This on of

is library

a digital shelves to book there of the

copy

of

a book it was world's

that carefully books

was

preserved scanned by

for

generations as See part the

before make for the

Google online.

a project of the errors lips

discoverable

back Three On

detailed that on

information. forever the lips are found best;

are good,

the

of the

But And So

empty slight long as the the ever long

their is the man Right

meaning, comfort dreams and and the the hope her the

and they

hollow bring

their to the

sound, breast. age, subdue; wage,

of a time Good war will

in this all evil will

When For And So Like For And So The For And

Right will as

Good conflict that lover,

ever

Evil

renew. Mammon united mean will live

men with

a bride her favor,

to worth; she will give,

alas,

to the no that

Virtue long as

possesses man in her of the men thinks fulness

title

to earth. a gift, shine; may divine. lift,

to mortals will

Truth, the vail

of glory no

goddess do

mortal and

all that

is to guess

Schiller. PREFACE. The history to Book from of Daniel the the that as part was written exile millennial therefore, of the to prefigure, to the glory exhibits Gentiles," day of so the second in outline, coming the course of and

Babylonian age of It,

of Christ, all of

reveal

"underneath the character which in ours world; of evil,

heavens," our the own title of our

following times, of the God Lord's seeking and the that ancient introduction the fact, is

event. of book. the As

"Times in the the by by

is really the and, the of

whole in day, to

prophet's kingdoms all the

kingdom as in

conflict is snatch

with assaulted

forces

assailants both civil of

it away events,

violence. the

A contemplation past five yearsnot that the

ecclesiastical whole

during confirms

to speak same policies of since demonstrates in

centuryonly the in

the

truth

governed world, of made that

empires their official

and

religious life, in our and own

establishments continuously day, as and

the the

Christianity, clear the in

exist Daniel's

pages remains

elsewhere

both

Testaments,

World-Power

essentially

unchanged,

notwithstanding till overthrown It was a by

its

nominal coming of of the midst of events Hope," Monthly, in upon New the

profession of the the "sure events word Son

of

Christianity, of Man.

and

will

do

so

the

consideration light in the

current of mental labors, them

in

our

own that

day,

and the to

viewed writer, gather received the

in the though up some from of in not

prophecy," and and in

induced suffering, impressions of articles, for behalf

of much his past present who

physical with a series the

results recent " Our the

to their of That

editors

generously to but the in of and

allowed movement both the

space in

publication Israel, movement, established standing is yet one

devoted York,

alone based distinction in the

hemispheres. fact that the

recognition Jews as Old

divinely is there the hour a

between New as for own and that well the

Gentiles,

nationally, history; that that the of the meets enlist so "Our a ably my

Testament people of

a glorious of Israel

future to their

ancient Messiah."even brings now the

God;

and

turning of His from

Jesus,"strikes emancipation them, To and of

appearing the politics as in an

to them, and it wins power my

nations decided

enthral sympathy. of support, editors

approbation interest by the

heartiest worthy

deepened conducted and the of the just the

enterprise and study of

so

scholarly the and the here A general in book of Daniel are viz.,

self-denying Daniel's of and on is the God, the the reason o? viz., viii., is and painful ix., with the twelve i., iii., book

Hope," to Israel,

encourage nations, prophecies named. exposition The which book five

in

its to

relations the to

kingdom given, desire form,

also offer part

led of of

exposition the Monthly to

them the

readers,

see

of the

present

volume. we have seven itof are yet the the of

consists

chaptersas iv., each v., vi.,

historical, ii., one. vii., It do;

and

prophetical, all organically

x.-xii., the object

a distinct part, not

prophecy, alone, to the and give study

prophetical has been,

exposition tedious the and texta

has

to

oftentimes thing

processes in a

connected space so

with brief,

impossible

withal

uninteresting processes, understanding and of its relation in

to a of

the

majority and

of

readersbut way, scope predictions the of the

the and and set political world, unity, be

results so aim of assist the by

of

the the book,

popular the

intelligible contents These

prophetic

to all prophecy. and their Jews with clearness, They Jewish a warning the the Christ

forth, and and the

means

symbols

interpretation, the empires definiteness were designed

religious outcome are of seen

struggles for in and both, all other hope

of the

in greater prophets. for and the

and to

than

a book their of the

comfort

people, to the of Titus,

supporting kingdoms Antiochus A. D. 70,

Messianic world. Their B.C. to the

expectations, scope 175-164, second less to extends and coming the

also beyond

times of the the

Epiphanes, reaching They the

beyond of

times and of that

millennial prophet of The the

kingdom. than the "Last Old to

pertain

contemporaries They span New age, all

generations time, are

following. and the the end

remained also.

Testament in them the

whoj*; of the our

Testament the Antichrist, the

Things" tribulation,

great of

second of of

advent, the God to the The book

resurrection, the judgment are

deliverance of the living the

Israel,

the and

destruction the kingdom that pertain

Antichrist, in victory. End amount in our

nations, the

These Age.

called

Eschata,

things

of our of

labor

done has

in the been been

critical very both

and great;

exegetical much of and

study it virulent triumphant. The the

of

the and It

generation The defense

unscientific. is impossible has results spared of the

has

scientific

to give no pains

even to

a summary make as by himself far

of the

bibliography. with

writer latest the his to are any This is

acquainted down as to 1897,

modern edition upon book may as we of

criticism, Daniel book, remains a an

including and a comfort

polychrome formal know attack that

Professor

Kamphausen, issued. on which editorship, of our English It is all

the still

previously an anvil

the We even

hammers without Bible.

shattered. difficulty,

admit admit

Maccabean editorship

very or

remote half and

from half

saying so. In " will to all

that the to

the light

book of the all

is a Maccabean criticism, composition we of God's still

composition, agree book remains we can with to

Hengstenberg Maccabean true; say therefore, that "to for

that times

refer

the word

remain eternity." Daniel's

false And

so

long Sir is on

as

with

Isaac to reject

Newton the

reject this

prophecies is founded by Dean up

Christian concerning

religion; Christ," words rebuke. "the faith book and

religion

his

prophecy who false first

a statement of Newton, we can

ridiculed then holds

Farrar to

distorts

the and that

them with

construction of Pusey

And of

repeat is

approval fitted "the to book And

the be is

words a

Daniel

especially that

battlefield divine

between or are familiar an the with spirit, of

unbelief," no middle of

and ground

either

imposture," recent the words

possible. to any

self-commending mind book is,

Rupprecht, modern and

unprejudiced of Daniel's The writers by by a

criticism,

" The immoral, as

criticism unscientific." by or such even

in its knowledge

un-Christian, the book,"

"advanced as Kuenen, and leaves Keil, and later

professed and Cornill,

Wellhausen, Behrmann un touched Volck, still, still the Wolf, of a

Kamphausen, later, solid Caspari, Tiefenthal, and Unless Testament said, the Cornill exercised to-day, the book we "No others, the and

Bevan

imitated, and

second-hand, arguments Pusey, of

Farrar, Auberlcn,

learning Orelli,

an

Oswald,

Tregcllcs, Dornstettcr,

Herzfeld, of book like of

D'Envieu, mature Daniel falls the Old

Diisterwald, and profound the Westcott an

Atzbergcr, attainments. whole has New well in even has and, which of of Christ!" the

judgment is genuine to the and ground.

authentic, For, so as great of

eschatology writing of of to

Testament as that power the first have the

had book

influence and book time, views

development is obliged so still

Christianity confess a under the

Daniel," Biblical

"hardly over influence

another all of into "of

controlling stand was he

subsequent ideas the the and

of Daniel of Israel;"

to throw also said,

development religion

religion

might

It is customary like Delitzsch,

to appeal Kahnis, origin of

to the and

fact

that have Daniel,

certain conceded or " the The at

evangelical to least whole Middle the

scholars, critics of woke found and the it. up it

others, book of

Alaccabean The in appeal the fourth In

the

a portion church Age

is worthless. century the were last chief to

Jerome find itself

tells

us

Arian." and

Papal. Heidelberg, France as for

century nurseries assailed it was the science."

Oxford

Cambridge, and of Rationalism. on every

Berlin

of Deism the Word

England, side. And his

and our

Germany own times, denounced

God who,

Delitzsch, Higher Even conceding impossible Kuenen, ordered and close could

notwithstanding as called Maccabean the "Biblehating, it " origin writer of of of all of

concessions, history-manufacturing abomination Daniel's from critics, unsold publishers De Wette, the book, charge when copy

Criticism a Hitzig the to the the the

an of it the

of desolation." yet of adds, pious

Gess, " It is fraud." death, work, At the

excuse

master-mind suporession reimbursement life

approaching of his his greatest estate. spirit

every his

from

of a long say in.

of critical

labor,

a leading

in his and

day

sadness,

"I lived When

in times child-like

of doubt faith end gain was

strife, to yield,

forced

I struggled Alas, But be I could there set

to the not

of life, the as sneers who that field!" well of as scholars, whose imitators " After the Book with words of most of Daniel the court exile." Book of the palace and In like of empire, manner the court time of are not to

are

scholars, by is the Kaulen certain

aside It

second-hand testifies, the writer

unbelieving thorough shows of

criticism. investigation a most

I am intimate

of the

personal and the affairs

acquaintance of the in the and of the and

Nebuchadnezzar and that the book "The struck first

Babylonian of the the

was more with six

written I read the truth

time reread

Lenormant: more traced I am

Daniel,

tableau ideas

Babylonian to the

in the

chapters,

of the

special

Nebuchadnezzar. denying chapters and as truth to written the the with at

Whoever supernatural, the but cuneiform short part, the that is, false

is not must

the

slave confess that the of

of preconceived when they are comparing really

opinions, the ancient, And simple of denial the of

monuments, distance the from words

events

themselves." state the

prophetical

Dusterwald foregone

concerning

criticism.

"The

denial every Once

supernatural the that Roman here apostles therefore, these working science interpreter We upon modern show Christian In a few Seventy my work, of need it for is genuineness ii., viii. times, true so

of God authenticity reach

in prophecyunderlies of these Antiochus to deny events. the That admits and sake of in the His predictions.

and and then ix.

admit into or that and His

beyond possible remote

Epiphanes supernatural, our of no Lord doubt.

and

it is not of these of

prediction interpreted opposers as can

prophecies their genuineness for them Himself, the that the

When, assail their of as their the

the predictions rule, they

authenticity maintaining interest place of the every "The violence under years

apocryphal, reply Christ and The to

we

solely and

assail

usurp Teacher has

of prophecy not two fear.

heaven-sent of Daniel will " has old assaults to

Church." attack of the our

Book years, D'Envieu, the

survived end.

thousand says strategy,

and

the

criticism," learned Era." pages, Weeks," "Studies in of their before with two the the

only in

reproduced, the first

of

results given. in

of a study Since the

of the

difficult

problem of t subject has The over,

of the

"

are

publication the whole

Eschatology," of volumes has present not been time;

been whole 200

reviewed history years ending the first

light

then carefully (1) A.

accessible. gone

interpretation Christ to the

from

the D.

pre-Christian 33; (2) the and of

period, period Christian the (4) fifth the of

our

Lord's

Olivet centuries, A. D.

discourse, including (3)

Christian ending D. 490,

both to

Jewish the

interpretation, century, A.

190;

thence

close

from

Clemens

Alexandrinus

to Ammonius;

middle-age thence the have left by given labors, nothing, ingenuity the that four to

period the

to

A.

D.

1250, or

from

Severus times;

to

Aquinas; (6) thence reached, has

(5) to

sixteenth The

century, independent In this who given by Fraidi has the during which within being the the of that the the has the

reformation conclusions,

present all been

time.

previously nothing

confirmed. by Reusch has or

vast given

field the

of inquiry Patristic by

been or has these added the

undone Calovius the

interpretations, Rohling "carefully who all has what In fall

who Modern,

Mediaeval,or has reviewed

who

or by not of

D'Envieu even men

who through

supplemented Higher the first Criticism, four

them.

Time beyond

devised into

centuries.

general are (1) of

categories

various seventy of the week, 7Oth two the the

interpretations weeks, /oth the

Messiah A. near of to the the the

appeared D. 70,

destruction (2)that cut off Messiah in of

Jerusalem, appeared middle gospel and

end 69th the the

week; was the Horns

the 7oth,

end the

of end (3) ended

and being

the the

transition are the B. the of the weeks, view

Gentiles; weeks

Little

same, C. 164,

seventy most

with by

times church; that ogth

of Antiochus, (4) that

a view appeared times the the held Jew," Onias prophesied

vigorously end

repelled of the lies is 6gth

Messiah Roman and held that by view born off" Mary, Daniel, which

at the

week, the

the and

interval 70th

of the seventieth ablest by

Gentiles week

between the

lastAntichrist's first A. D. is three 1350, not to centuries. and by nor

weeka Delightful Solomon is

exegetes Raymund "Prince but of by

of the Martini, Messiah" that "

is the Levy, "a cut to that

that III.,

Cyrus, Daniel, even and return the close

" Messiah Gabriel

Gabriel Messiah, hope with be had fix the the

and

the the to

same Messianic connect

Jesus deliverance from of

Christ;" of Babylon, "Jeremiah's fixed in the ix.,

influ enced Isaiah the time

Israel

seemed of and the that,

the at

supposed seventy time and to of led find the the both

hope as so out

might Gabriel

years," second prophet

already time of of

in vii. the the

advent, to look

did

he

first

into

" Times

Gentiles"

advents; completion The one

and

specially second result church the the 70th

that temple of

Messiah and the its

must destruction study

come by been

between Titus. to see

the

of the satisfactory the ablest that of

whole

has times,

how and

certainly successfully, of the

exegetes, week is the The from time.

in early

contended, week, the has at the third

Antichrist's Interval eyes,

end and

" Times weeks

Gentiles." hidden

between and

fourth undetected No ever book coming, Olivet any 8,

was till the is

their

remained

present for be

apology will of be.

needed it to

another

work

on that of

the our

book Lord

of had at

Daniel, the His His

nor whole second great by xii: 4,

I hold and vii.,

unassailable the in the His vision mind And

Daniel, Dan.

especially directly

judgment, He

when I hold the the

uttered

discourse mind not

concerning warped the study by false of

end. criticism,

to be oracle "Time B. C.

indisputable in Dan. of 168 of times the

that book in

foretelling not end the of only the

Daniel's

End," at " the

refers the of

to its third in its

study prophetic divided That

in Maccabean empire, state, i.e., belongs the "Warfare but

times, to to to the our

to 164, the End

"Time own

fourth,

and concluding climax concluding

immediate prophecy the solution in

future. x.-xii. of the x.-xii.,

oracle

the Great," because

great whose this

concerning " Eastern is but the the

is

Question." expansion of the is again of

And what

prophecy, part 70 of ix., weeks;" in

is given week,"

in the

closing of the " is the book, This the of

it involves and viii., as 8, since viii.

study

" 70th but of study of

therefore of

x.-xii. is the the of for it, such

the vii. of the

expansion and ii.,

what

given oracle, and

expansion intense as a sign study destiny,

therefore whole our age.

xii: the

4,

predicts

Daniel's end of and

understanding all felt apology to-day

renders interest the

unnecessary and its relation

justifies victory

in Israel's

to the

kingdom

of Christ, the unity is and aim of the around book the before central the mind of the of the

In order reader,

to keep the

exposition

woven

theme

book, victory of the Man.

viz.,

that

the

kingdom all help

foretold until the that

by the

the

prophet

cannot coming

come of the contents predicted Empires, Great,

to Son of

"underneath A further is under

heavens," to enable

second to

reader all the

grasp

the of the

prophecies falls

to

remember seven the

matter Jews, the

history the Two

these

rubricsthe Weeks,

the Warfare

Four

Little' at both

Horns, Advents, of the

Seventy the Kingdom. the

the

Messiah As to the

study

Jews, Stanley's Judas

histories Jewish

by Church,

Edersheim, the Latin books

Milman, of the of Le

Adams, Maccabees, Jerusalem, Strange's As his Cox's Clinton's' geo and and to the

and

Josephus, Conder's Besant and under

Maccabeus,and History will Seven Hegel's that holds Daniel, of b Great

Kingdom and all-sufficient.

Palmer's the

Jerusalem, found

Palestine four

Moslems,

empires, with Flint's,

Rawlinson's and all

Monarchies, of to the History, chronology, As by to

and and

Herodotus, Syria and Fasti of

Philosophy As as

Egypt, Hellenici the book all the

tell still of the

is needed. its the place

authority. Atlases

the

graphy Kampen, spread of

Ancient the of the

Kiepert, kingdoms,

give in full

four

empires, centre crowded

Diadochian Eastern dates and

storm history, is

Question. events,

A and

summary unsurpassed and is the

universal for

with by German at the of God's

accuracy, text-book ability, to the

provided

Plaetz,

eleventh

edition,

leading

in all the dismayed inspiration spiritual way to

gymnasia. aspect Word, of Christendom, or the and golden he says, old faith,

A late and

writer

of much as

little

anxious the as of the and we

proposes spiritually," triumph the flesh,

doctrine the

of "our quickest

conceptions," bring in the

of "evolution age "If and the once for so long the world, for its in us."

kingdom the must some so devil

of God. are look at to

Hypothetically, war with

righteousness, overthrow waited in the changes for

all,-that

convulsive transition of sight

establishmentto vain, Again, and "No hidden matter

millennial out

thoroughly how many

events and

around millenniums

convulsive

religion Christian way If this

may faith,

promise amid nothing "pessimism," untrue. The the all

itself, its

we

see

that gleams, save to tell of facts of all the

they

do has

not traveled slowest The

come. a

Our weary

prophetic been gained

in which is not

has

in the what is.

manner." statement in the The and not of is early rapid the so. the all

it is hard rapid

historically ages is

extension

Christianity of last history. century, are

one of of to of

of

best since into

established the close

extension translation And as

missions the Bible

almost

languages, the and but "scientific Spencer,

less

"spiritual a Darwin, cataclysm,

evolution" Lyell, what The

in Huxley, else

sense," repudiating is the rests more by

gradualism catastrophe through denial hour of of than

and interminable

"slowness" "pessimism" accomplishes

progress on in the one

stages? intervention centuries after to universal the

whole which

miraculous preceding

could long victory.

achieve. yet

It is precisely

means the

"convulsive of

overthrow," God comes

imperfect Nowhere in this

development, has age, the before

kingdom assigned comes. parallel in the

Scripture the Lord runs

to the On with final the the

church contrary, law

triumph of and

law

apostasy only by

and

degeneration

of advance, is the

"convulsive Such and For as is

overthrow," the Bible

crisis, The the

antagonism Peter has in this, the

solved. discussed iii: 2-15.

teaching. conclusively the truth

apostle whole oblivious not

determined a teacher as for of a

question of

2 Pet. is a

to

be

calamity of his

great

minister To the words, Daniel's of the one critics

of state point and

to know to call

constitution attention. have Dan.

country. remarkable see nothing that by less how the than or

I desire the

special

It is to

commentators of truth," not the

failed

"the

Scripture and

x: 1, is meant book of "God's

book, "divine

unwritten or the here, evades the

providence," Orthodox

decrees," been blinded

"Old and the false

Testament." every true theory sharp-sighted interpretation, of the book

interpreters without of its

have exception,

:ritic, aware if once

persistently force against

destructive

the

fact

is

admitted. either crime the the the can

The writer never

admission of the be book excused exile,

of of

that

fact

forces was rnetnm a of

the guilty his

alternatives, forger, times," The Great whose

Daniel "the

by was the its

or Daniel, chapters Interval, on

prophet Type 39, 40,

of the and the

author. the and for also, supplied. that God will who, and and still by by its the want omitted the of

Antitype, Antichrist's in

TransitionSection, Campaign, Hope"

in xi:

Last "Our

concluding spaceappear from This bless as find hope. with the the little the

Summationnot in the chapters is sent present for

published volume. want

Some are earnest souls study

sections, here

other volume "Truth"

of space, with the to the near, will and the

forth

prayer of all the

of Daniel's End"

book draws

" Wise" diligence, their faith

"Time

of the to their to

it with to God was being

it a light It is well the

understanding that Beast," but whose

a bulwark of

remember

kingdom head

is battling wounded healed recovery

"Ten-horned Christianity,

whose wound

advancing social Gentile May the and

is now With

political

de-christianization. passes word away. be The Beast to

Israel's

dominion prophet's and "convulsive and soon

dies. work and of be put age! " be done pray that to for day the May on Israel's when, Gentile the earth " as

a stimulus and the an

conversion through politics Kingdom"

restoration, overthrow," that

hastening will present will

"End" our God's

power come

disgrace and

in victory,

k is in heaevn!" Nathaniel Clifton Chapter Summation, Book; the the The Main West. Springs, XL Objections, Passing Features God's away of Conclusion; of all General and Design Will and Teaching Empires; of done the the on of Daniel's of of as in March, 1898.

Kingdoms The His

Resume Judgment Earth

Daniel's

Book; Sanctified,

Nations;

Name between

Heaven;

Connection

Eschatology

Messiah-doctrine;

Objections Kingdom View; the His Idea now; demands indestructible; "The looked Hope prophets

to

Daniel's upon of the the

Doctrine; the Second

Reply; Advent; Kingdom; of 1000 the victory and Writer; the New years; Kingdom before Abuse Parting

The

Sequence of the

of

the

in Victory Character

Curiosities Reign Age; " The of He of of

Opposite Saints present of not on in the here

Millennial Centre of False " the that to Use

Earth; glory; of the

Jerusalem The Kingdom

Christ

Vastness Christ comes; is

Kingdom; that it

False a

comes Age;

Science Chiliasm

Millennial Testimony of the into and and ordinary they

Prophecy; with the

of the Old

Prophet. special expressed on their saw long manner the lofty events after were the the They to be was

Testament future. Kingdom to and had the spoke passed that They of

in a marked personated God.

and and

forward of Israel

the the looking men,

Standing horizon, they

watch-towers, unseen generations first in by

farthest

of things to the the old

to come tombs. East

served to

They was

antiquity its They itself away, that idea and of

perceive

dead. they saw that

celebrated inevitable. unfolding passed question great empires Dean

obsequies were in they the the the sang book of the

in advance tragic

of the of As

dissolution the awful

chorus world.

drama after There

Eastern the

kingdom of each. the and first of

kingdom can be of no the of

funeral

dirge containing

Daniel, of

mention the

succession is the first

the

ages of the

growth

races,

outline

philosophy

of history."

Stanley.

DANIEL'S Chapter "By the I.

GREAT

PROPHECY.

rivers

of Babylon, Zion. For We there that

there hanged they that

we our

sat

down;

yea, upon

we the

wept willows

when in

we the of sing in a

remembered midst us us thereof.

harps us

carried us

away of us sing let the my

captive mirth, Lord's right

required saying, song hand cleave

a song; one

and

they songs

wasted How

required we

of the land?

of Zion! thee,

shall

strange her roof Psalm

If I forget If I do mouth, 1-6. not if

O Jerusalem, thee, not the let

forget to the joy!" but the The Israel's had the the the of took his larger

cunning! of my cxxxvii:

remember I prefer is of

my

tongue above

Jerusalem

my of

chief a sweet with

Such

pathetic expert in the God and King." captive instrument and

lamentation in hour song and

sorrow-smitten harp holy telling temple, had the had of a the

minstrel grief the

Israel, people of

skilful

of his

of their

humiliation. of

sanctuary

central

shrine Divine

worship, destroyed people, triumph execution the

disappeared "city been heathen of the

in flame Great away The was

smoke. The into

judgment and grace for

temple Babylon in

vessels, to

borne ruler.

God's the

hand

of this

judgment Three time,

Nebuchadnezzar, he C. B. 587, came as

crown-prince and and a

Chaldean

empire. the the first

times B. time,

a conqueror Daniel and and

Jerusalem; companions; number; the the

606, C.

deporting 598, the of a a Ezekiel city, his

second time, celebrate his of empire, Dura, band of death B.

third To of

C. the

burning

completing and of and the

captivity.

anniversary erected

conquest image

consolidation upon sound person, delivered Daniel empires, kingdom the the

he

golden

himself at the to his were up "

plains royal pain

summoned of music, for

State

concert, universal years the doom people

of his on

demanded Seventy such course the

homage the Lord of Jews raised all and events

refusal. At the of with

to the

Chaldean to final In

power. foretell triumph

a time and chosen

Prophet" and the

Gentile of of the his

of

God.

connection

certain

miraculous

time,

the

Book he of

of

Daniel

makes unveiling

known the and the whole

to

us

the down

divine to the are first be to Isa.

communications second recognized sung faith xxv: The by any by coming by Israel

received, Christ. world. land Gentile ii: 44; Its

future

religious that

polititcal " Lord's Israel been

importance song" has will

all the "in and the all

It tells of

Judah," kingdoms vii: of 13, the and

when have 25-27. book varied from whole of

returned

in Christ, 1; xxvi: canonicity testimonies other

overthrown.

1-21; and

Dan.

inspiration numerous writing. and of

Daniel can the body

are be

established claimed of for

more sacred

than

They from Old authors

come the

pens of Jewish

inspired literature

prophets subsequent Persian, Centuries John New and

and

historians, to the and verified evangelists, is rare its faith. close

Testament have The witness

prediction. confirmed lips its

Chaldaean, statements. Peter, The early Paul, entire church diligently proof deepest and of

Greek have the

Roman its

prophecies. have with borne its

of Christ, to its truth. The to as

Testament with

effulgent devotion, contents, Schoolmen

eschatology. themselves

teachers, and the

applied and and and with held

search

understand Christian

it aloft

a shining it with Catholics its more to the its

reformers

studied

interest. Protestants From thousand world-wide Assyria, honor. concealed forth of all in the B.

Jews, alike, C. 534

Christians have to A. have vied D.

Mohammedans, each through other 2,400 as a to explore years, tribute

mysteries. than worth ten and of do was burst the of eyes the nor to level be of it

1898, been and,

volumes

written in our

significance, Babylon, Holy a men sun of Persia, to-day

generation, and Egypt, fact that whose with it. And criticism many and

monuments united this to book should

Armenia realize

have in

the brilliance,

surpassing End" it is and

light its yet,

"Time

of the

irradiate seek

splendor no book

whose is more it find of

blessedness distasteful enemies the truth,

to

Bible does

to the more

unbelieving than dignity

of our who value

times,

dangerous its

profess to the

defenders

degrading

mere the

apocryphal supernatural transcending also In it we

production. in every the

Its page.

offence It claim;, of in most

is the to all be

manifest a faithful

presence chronicle occurrence, spoken prophecies genius,

of of a by

events revelation angels. whose forecast the

possibilities <md, the the

ordinary part,

from read

heaven, histories outstrips It

large

a word and of

marvelous, reach brilliant the only

far-sightedness and sagacity. of the

utmost the most

human confirmation true an

provides

of

inspiration

prophets.

It discloses of the moving ages, panorama covering

philosophy almanac empires 2,500 been deeds the In compels an of

of history, time and years. fulfilled. placed and of

unveils sets rising

a procession before us a

publishes of

marching nearly

and

falling a hundred its of

kingdoms, events,

already

It foretells It supports

three-fourths predictions of proof and Almighty. are true their of it by

of which omnipotent

have

omniscient as case, by grasp

alongside in

them one

pledges the

accomplishment, in the other. it

supernatural honest belief. Great speaking true mind Its grasp

the

unswayed is the and the of eyes, God, nations. illuminating that of man's human will

prejudice of the truths the world's a

false

science

moral to

dogmatic concerning and the Like the

guaranteed God, the true

by

miracles the the the the nor the yet

religion, all across shines of chance

people of

destiny, headlight track result events their Most and what an of

confronting cast time,

idolatries centuries announcement fatality, actions pursuant xnd that and which their sets

the

blazing whole is the that the of God,

and

history alone; the

neither of own High,

nor of to up

nations free will,

and are "removes to

men,

although

product plan of

a predetermined kings, gives who light attain, decline must

who

wisdom

to the

wise knows has rule

knowledge is in the appointed

them

understand; in whom it must apogee, and

reveals dwells;" and that and eventuate

secrets, that the fall,

darkness, goal of empires, to

history rise, have ac cording

and

revolution been

already to the

decreed of God. In

and the

recorded,

will

most "

solemn

manner, among or all the a "Power, through the or deed, of the every supremacy, consolation the humanity, that moral evil; men, for

it emphasizes the gods not nations," of the ourselves, that every wrong

the greater heathen, that while

truth

that

God, Bel,

Most Nebo,

High, Istar to all

is or the

Governor

than a Power makes

Merodnch, "Powers," and walks

superior for

righteousness," the by for good He

history: that for every for every

rewarding committed or

punishes governments unrighteous oppression distress, wealth that that the and

crime abetted

nations, every

inflicted, of

policy and the

of pride weak, and exact

and for

greed, every

selfishness, to

poor act

indifference lust of territory,

for

of

cruelty will to

ambitious a righteous amid all retard of God's

Justice left

retribution; the complications the children, relief is

and

one

sufferers of

perplex

diplomacies and such truth try will ever to the be

nations,

of the

unavenged deep No

patience the case. the 'Justice Justice, lips

conviction sublimer tragedy and work of to a

passed blind

of any " standing prophet

writer.

What

the every as Most

Greek scene, the High," for meet the Nor a

attributed "Necessity" free, and the

behind describes " God to

behind and

the

intelligent irresistible. prayer of but,

overruling

Power, may enslaved judgment seem

omnipotent time, only and

\\"ickedness outraged sooner and or later,

triumph

communities must strike

disappointment,

guilty. is it as an as states written, book, abstract a concrete and " Dead a theodicy and of His as of kingdoms, for Want proposition fact in on this great truth by the is asserted, rise the That of God, and one is the vindicates stroke, " of be God and shall " but fall epitaph lesson His the be the in is of

illustrated empires, stands of the

history, whose

sepulchres

of Righteousness!" the last ways

that

justifies His

long-suffering setting done on up

discipline. own kingdom

destructive the " will sin and

where

earth

it is in heaven." earth must be

National destroyed,

must the

punished, judged,

governments

nations

order Heavens

to

their do

salvation. rule!" truth, God

Not alone

monarchs, is the ground

nor of His

empires, the will universe, and not His make of not

but

" and

The His

righteousness, are the The the

mercy of of His

and

holi ness, Might is not selfish

judgments, right, the but State. The will

establishment and will

throne. Right and

does

nature maxims

God.

the

enactment are

of expediency cabinets of rule rests and

interests is not the

law.

of princes, The rule all. right the Such

counsellors not on human God lesson our the great

measure nor ground

of obligation. is the and power source to of

conquests, alone is the

creation the the read

of a people. and that book, the

doctrine things the

of the curiosity metallurgy

book. and arrest and in two our zoology attention, of its

Among as we

excite are four and the

predictions, Oriental, the

representing Babylonian and of specific by four

empires

successiontwo Occidental, is iron, the made mixed and two rough an are goat. its

Medo-Persian; Roman. gold, the The silver, lion,

Grasco-Macedoman first with by means next,

representation brass bear, The the ram and

metals, wild beasts, or

clay;

leopard second and its

untamed again

ten-horned represented statue and power its of clay, by

monster, two

megatherium. animals, bright and symbol

domestic form, erect as

A colossal feet iron

of human stands world

terrible, of the its

head

gold, organized

the

whole

political and its

of the material

in unity, built

including upon the and

various

governments of the in short, mines, the of the divine and counsel of

policy, laws

strength

products division; a

degeneration, of of the

disintegration world-power, survives symbol in its is a

entire empires, Lord

development the comes. last The of the

through fragmentary picture

succession state and until

which whole

lesson

programme organically God, polities ruin. that and The

worldpower periods absolute of time destruction erection us

advancing to a goal of of write the the all

systematically fixed Gentile of B. C. in the

in definite goal the

governments, God 606 on over their the

p.wer,

and would

the

kingdom date

prophet

have

head the

of the end of

statue, its

and toes.

the During

second the and

coming time on of the length

of Christ; between

the these

"Stone," dates breast

at the the of fate

Colossus Gentiles the is to of times be

stands exercising of struck the

unoverthrown, the Gentiles, on the toes grinding away "Sic up its sovereignty whose by

prostrate whole of

Israel's earth. the At

the

end its

is that from to the

statue, the the of of the

the the dust, gloria

Stone statue "like Mttndi." the fifth

heaven, powder, chaff The God

mountain wind summer at of

God's

holiness, blowing floor." sets

judgment threshing such and As

transit a kingdom,

heaven, unsucceeded

a time,

in succession,

indestructible. to the inner by the of plan take keep one who who the has can," same by the for all, action one selfish "Arise, of another. interests impure, its teeth short, right and the and and this of iron whole metallic, the devour two The and sinful rule heel, much domestic stronger increase and over into brutal man every from so progress influence and rule, the by flesh!" This cornute devour of the power. impulses military tribe first or to the power, spirit, that of essence, the four the nature and life of the worldpower, whose to survive," ethics the it is are Rob

symbolized those Roy of ethics

predacious physically

beasts, " fittest

jungle,

viz.:

'"' The That And the is he he

simple may may for

motto further

illustrated butting in every by and

animals, weaker, Governed and

rebutting for

case

savage, it

sensuous,

passions,

perpetuates horns, In

violence, people last, to the of the is

plunging that opposes.

world-power, and continues the of for end

constitutionally end of m its

beastly

down of

existence, and it. It

notwithstanding and in spite

nations Christianity are

culture upon

civilization, cannot be Down

every selfishness

otherwise, to the

jealousy motives

its and

inner the

principles. policies

of Gentile

that

actuated

Sennacherib,

Nebuchadnezzar, motivesare whole the the

Cyrus, back-lying and can under "Stone" of Man all all the annihilates first three it, every the

Alexander springs form religion the grinds to of

and action

Caesar that will

heathen govern King the

world-power, people." Never victory

of it, whether of whole powder the Jesus

"I the Christ Heaven the

" or "We a the

celebrate until Colossus, ruler. more grim

universal

heaven-descending and The terrible with the life Son of than iron

proud anti-Christian the

in person beasts in its

last into

passes divided these up a"

fourth, state, horns " in its

before

even

ten-horned separate Dreibund his core, empire. Christian not to believe, fellows," the

armament, an eleventh becoming of all of our the rest, and

while arises, "an 8th"

among plucking "stouter

and way,

kingdoms thus the the himself power saints of

than to the

acquiring of last a which low, of of

anti-Christian bent culture is on and

persecutor is the

God, modern

universal so-called

That

picture picture God its

civilization, but is laid like The those fate progress, the and whole glory,

" Modern is determined

Progress" it shall down, at Horn,

determined when its are books given its

believe, and

haughtiness sorcery, the of flame. Gentile and of

loftiness

bowed

of to

Diana-worshippers the persecuting and

Ephesus, the and last that On

representative of their his kingdom, rises

science world-power, the

culture,

is destruction. of God. prediction whole of to the the which dream in

grave

in beauty

kingdom

Wonderful refer guilty death! march of our the

hatred of

of

its

truth

makes

men

deny, Jew,

and the

a disappointed name The from of its 400

Maccabean years after

forger

book beyond

Daniel's imagination!

Daniel's the the end the mania the

Wonderful of world

prophet his own

traverses time He to

empires age, the

and

kingdoms coming illustrates of

present of the

second and the us

Christ. madness

foretells by the down

conduct of

worldpower, and introduces

Nebuchadnezzar he

doom to

Belshazzar. Cambyses,

Running Darius,

centuries

Cyrus,

Xerxes,

Artaxerxes, and Syria

to for events of all to

Alexander Palestine, in the the the

and the history

his

successors, of

the Antiochus and the

struggles

of

Egypt He the He of all the that still of his of the temple the he

campaigns of and the

Epiphanes. of Cleopatra, Antichrist. ruins were tenfold modern Antichrist, By goal tc. and Jews to of the our he the line of a

foretells mother brings republic remained, later, Europe allied prophetic birth by and

Berenice, sister of

Cleopatras rise time, of

Greek on the

us

Roman the

empire

in Cassar's its

when

"dregs its

of Romulus"

subsequent from

bipartition, which the He of

fragmentary and the last

state history and law

apart

mediaeval exhibits

is without powers,' as

explanation. the summit he

world-development. from the final

retrogression, His death,

returns

predict its during end,

of Christ, Titus, the times

the of the

destruction land and

of Jeru fate of

salem the

desolation of the the

sequent describes age, the the the one Jews

Gentiles. scenes of week. other

Advancing the last seven advents He the

again years

in brief Antichrist's

present predicts,

proper the

Two in glory. along

of Christ forecasts whole

in humiliation, with the the final

conflict their ruin of

of sad the

world-power triumph coming of

dispersion, latter of His at the

the

former and

and the

the victory than

total

second all the

of Christ, when to their and One land,

of the Cyrus than Old

kingdom shall all bid the

Christ ancient

over

earth,

mightier and One

people Zerrubbabels, them mission Moses He back.

return

greater of the

Joshuas, shall As to lead the

Ezras

Nehemiahs,

Testament

of at was

Daniel, the court

it

was, of

in

many and

respects, again like

like that

that of

of Paul "

Joseph to the His only

and Gentiles.

Egypt, vessel" and of to rehgion; the

a " chosen and great in the kings, events person, true

ordained the the the to children Babylonian kings fortify

of God

to bear

name to

before take but part to

Gentiles in the

of Israel,"not and ruled captives and idolatry, Persian them, by

empires, God's miracles

represent and

who the

ancient and

people prophecies,

confound

heathen

wisdom

and

maintain To

the disobey

truth the

concerning orders of

the the of

coming court the den, with king and

Messiah absolute and the

and

His

Kingdom. and defy favor his the from yet the of three East, their

impunity, satraps, decrees prophet the Magi to in and of it all

maintain sword, " God

his the Most

position flame High," The that they and

in spite the

hon's the

compel of the

this wise

was men

privilege

companions. believed gods, The

of the had

world-power, and towered that them, less governed in the this in history like the had

alone and ^he God

wisdom

derived over

whose powers

images of The the who tribal

temples world

high they was

heathendom. independently than Moloch

believed for

acted no more than world them and "God to His by the

of Jehovah. or Astarte,

of Israel,

deity

of nomads, that they was

civilized the of

themselvespowers according and prove Most own His their to to their will,

imagined that the

and

future

hands

gods. them

It was that

Daniel's were the

mission but

to dissolve

delusion, hand of

they

instruments course before knows a of Him the Power neither It the of

High," will, own that

who the

ruled whole and

whole lay who

according a map

future that of He all

prepared must be intelligent, nor mission wisdom

hand, and holy, could

future personal, the in of By all

Ordainer all-wise, nations Daniel and he to world prepare

Disposer and resist the

events, whom

Almighty

kings the

the of

without shame,

punishment. and the abase God of and the

was

humiliate, power, the and in His the ancient the overthrow of the

pride

world means the

and vast

exalt peoples

Israel. Old

such for the

could of they

World pieces such

coming

Messiah reposed into foretold conversion to the of David further, the

Kingdom, of their

break

into By

confidence he

idols

worship. those

means

introduced which power, of the the earth line still where

literature of all the the

Messianic religion, of the

expectations politics sovereignty and

Gentile passing fact for

nations, and day the

people would preside

of God, one over

that the

a descendant world's

of the

royal and,

atone

transgression, out of all lands

restoration

of

Israel

they and The

had Persian

been

scattered. and this age,

Thus reduce book a

did

he

humble the to at be the

the wisdom written court king

pride

of Babylonian wise. man and of he

kings is years that of

to shame began captive of the for

of the by of

wonder

a young Babylon, a youth Before

eighteen hostage royal reached dream, grew realms and to

for blood his and

the and

good a

behavior holy he of celibate

vassal the and

of Judah; sake. the and of the visions the fear

kingdom's interpreted genius master of

majority because the and

reproduced his piety,

monarch's of in God, the Ulai God. Assyria, kings the of A

learning, and

become of Babylon he years Media, He and he

prime-minister Persia. with lived angels By

magi

the and

banks received with

Euphrates, from of four

Tigris,

talked he

hundred Babylon, Judah. Priest, Shushaa contemporary Parmenides and read of the our like

contemporary Greece knew prince and Jeremiah, of the

the and the

kings last Joshua

Persia,

Rome,

personally Zerubbabel, met the

Ezekiel, house of the

High and was

of David. heathen

Ill Bab-Ion world. He

royal the

magnates Greek He sages

with and Joseph and

Anaximander, "Moses and

Xenophanes, the Prophets," and any and the own the

Pythagoras. and Moses

studied

could texts He of his his eyes was chose their what know. the tender

decipher with loved nation to

Egyptian ease the his

obelisks than can

Assyrian modern Land. of the yet the

Babylonian

greater Jerusalem, touched tears.

archaeologists. The Zion edict as more an woes melted of exile,

temple and his of

Holy

heart by release

desolation influence, captives, in order trusting him we

Although, for the

Cyrus he

procured to remain interests. eyes In his his

at the He

court

in his looked

Babylon mission, upon fair of and was his in

to promote God. no loss With to

pursued

in a faithful are at

associates person, he

was Melzar

countenance, Arioch, courteous, character, the

well-favored, object dignified, abstemious, of their

admiration regard. reverent devout,

of In

Ashpenaz, his and demeanor, respectful.

he In

deferential, serious,

courageous,

unblemished

his

private

life

and holiness, with

incorruptible wisdom, all. In than the his

in prayer

public and

office, faithfull he and satraps we know. was

pattern fear in

of of all that to could

righteousness, Goda learning served destroy address What speak his the of favorite "ten in the

of the skilled

attainments, magicians of of the

times king's What as

better realm, angels full

all the envy

astrologers" who sought

him. him

thought of holy time to

him

Gabriel

a man

desires,

" a man we

greatly

beloved." could of him full as " of

prophets him as

of his worthy The spirit, holy

thought beside

of him Noah

know. and Job

Ezekiel because call

stand

righteousness. of excellent of the men

queen-mother and knowledge The the days was by an wise other, into inferior in their to rest part " at a by of him! an prince Delphic held one kings

of

Belshazzar and of Tyre oracle,

could

a man "the wisest The It is

understanding," knew of him

spirit of Jewish

Gods." before of later says, life as "he

" the

" long

so-called highest of

Socrates. estimation. prophets, and after The placed in and to

historian who his

him of as

in the the by

Josephus during the

greatest the people,

honored his death

well of

inheritor say, Daniel others the "If

everlasting men of all

remembrance." nations would man, that were

Synagogue pne the all scale scale the

could and. of the kings of

the

in the go earth, The lions up

Daniel's the air." to den no

scale Illustrious prophet stood

descend superior ever

arose

before and tomb, remained the dust

or after bowed their

him!

silent

at his he

presence the that " in

salutations to his

A centennarian, angel so one one as the from great of day heaven, " sleeps the his

entered and all

dismissed of of He the the

mortal earth

a man

" to-day of should glance of even such think

Shushan, that bright and

capitals body

ancient rise and a of

Persia. again, gleaming history, our In own. view

received

promise glory forever it seems

transfigured as mission the

into stars and life,

firmament's In to presence speak or

ever.

profane

of

what

is

yet

to

follow,

and

in

place

of

refutation

of

modern the

false

criticism, (1) the

not

possible

here and (3) are

to

be

made, of

I assume the book scope; and that fulfillment; second,

at of (4) its

outset, (2) its

genuineness character; prophecies were intended empire, is the one the (6) fourth now

authenticity its one eschatological prophecy, pledges of four into

Daniel; that

its

Messianic great

five

miraculous (5) and the that the the

narratives Medo-Persian empire this kingdoms to reign of rest pass and so will to away; a

to be viz.: of that the

of their is the

Cyrus, prophetic the state's " kingdom earth;

Roman

empires separate system, " is (7) that guarantee that

in and and

Colossus,

fourth of

divided European the this term

independent destined both a

modern that and of by on what

meant the

realm, already

present

fulfillment that Fifth Christ has second down of of all so the

much be rise

Daniel And our the

foretold thesis rest and is which will so of His is

is a this,

accomplished. on and never the ruins

the of yet the put reign taking

Kingdom in

of

all

the (1)

Kingdom never till to

immediate arisen, coming Gentile (2) of

universal can, of and Man

victory, (3) in and

never the clouds

arise, heaven, universal for our the

the

Son and peace.

politics and without, which, for His that

power, Herein,

introduce

righteousness offence

I afford giving

occasion any, by

however, instead Benefit, should lie

modern invents of to a the the

church-wisdom new church church invention empirical the error revelation the a hope mission which proofs of

of studying removing nearest to revelation

the far to her it,

book from and in the

of God, the heart

assigning

nowhere apart of from

assigned the centuries more, attitude, is

Scripturesan has to be given, false, would while The of a "sure bulwark word the and only any unity, the of of

God shown they

nineteen nineteen This its

have should

which confirm.

come,

redundantly offence harmony, Scriptures defense taken

however, a mere

is a necessity, contingency. self-interpretation

on

account and

consistency are the

organic of their

evidence every

infallibility theory. The

and

confronting

human

prophecy which assured private by the "It the Holy we

" is not do by the well

darkness, to take

but

a " light And

shining the of

in a dark certitude the Scripture nor being came borne

place, we is in seek of old along

unto is any time by

heed." " no

fact

that (of but

prophecy God's mind from

interpretation will of man,

what men

is), God,

spake

Ghost." that Chaldean of from of in the king, the it, Christ remarkable and human by form of the the forms, Daniel's of of first the the Collossus, history and time Millennial to of is feet Egypt of the to

is undoubted by the

seen

interpreted in its unveiled,

Daniel,

mankind, kingdoms the reign. -day, gold, the and and of second The are

especially derived coming best and

world-power has been and learned viz., silver Iron the

imperial from

establishment

most herein,

investigators that is the is the the

Scriptures, the the the head orass clay

unanimous Babylonian,

empire.

is the

the the European only now of

Medo-Pcrsian, Roman, and including Christ, heaven, His the shall own

Graeco-Macedonian, toes the modern We have and dynasties

States-system, till Jesus in and

Syria,

Greece. His church, the

to wait the this

Corner-stone come kingdom and to

Top-stone world,

destroy victory

bring

everywhere."

Mime.

Chapter The rests proof on

II of our thesis found at the close of the previous and of advent the article, on the

a clear of

understanding book. standpoint the is

of Israel's Israel, the

place nations,

in history, the kingdom the key not first of from

structure are its

Daniel's Our

God, of

themes. Daniel's

is 600 Jews, from the

years are Jews,"

before the

Christ.

people, " Salvation Egyptians, creation of

whole

interpretation. Babylonians, design Israel, the the of the the

Assyrians, The loins contrast with great was with David, and to

Persians, of the the true and, a with Hebrew religion, by

Greeks race and of

or from

Romans. Abraham's in

bearer heathen

standing the

entire banner

world, also, charged polar was history decides

virtue

covenant

kingdom people, Their

holy, the

royal, mission therefore, by God's pivot of

priestly, of bringing to all

prophetic salvation other

Messianic all sunk reason Israel's Hebrews their He mankind. in

antagonism,

peoples For this and the. of which their code ritual of

idolatry Israel's destiny grew to

constitutional becomes the

appointment. of all other In the

the destiny

history Egypt birthplace in of As and the of century by the height a

the Sinai God, upon

world. was

be

a distinctive of their

people; with

nationality pledged faith, to

and them

covenant

a covenant conditions

universal obedience Ten

dominion to His

loyalty, He gave

love

and the

commandments. with they of till the the judicial

them Under

Commandments and the foreign Solomon disruption invasion of the the till eighth the Ten 722. 606-587, Nothing the

institutions. their they Christ, king striking captive Ionian the step city of of national remained save Egypt, them and rod, of

David After from

reached kingdom eighth of Judah came were followed temple arrest a

glory. free the B.

Solomon, before Shishak, Assyrians away Babyto) and

single C.

instance 949. In

invasion century Tribes Next

successively Samaria Judah was borne

carried the

overthrown, into exile,

her could was

burned the

Jerusalem

destroyed. even though

downward politician,

apostasy,

prince

pious

faithful or

as

Hezekiah The more to

or might

Josiah,and of sin the

the was prophet's

prophet stronger appeal.

courageous than the

as law, were Seven passed of from

Isaiah inborn vain times into God, the nation

Jeremiah.

depravity offerings apostate Gentile the map, forfeited Israel's as part only the

potent

than "smoke own

Sacrifices

Goda their The

in His

nose," their

unendurable. realm the earth, of Gentiles" in glory and visible royalty

from hands.

Jehovah, exile of

Babylonish kingdom

saw on

kingdom out Jewish should

organized independent forever kingdom of Messiah's This the until

God

blotted the

political the more kingdom, " Times be

existence of the

close than the at

and first, whole

once

restored established

greater under the

in victory concerning burden was was C. on

heaven. God's When spite gloom. sanguinary Euphrates spoken commerce, All nations

goal

of all prophecy, and the the whole

Jewish book.

people,

"choice Daniel of the The

forever," wrote, light period conquest, of

of Daniel's deeply wrapped had

historical the

situation whole world B. sat Six centre and

significant. in been spiritual one of

In

nature, preceding and of

the

exile,

606, the

of the

Babylon the nations. the religion ruled beneath of the over from

waters languages world's pride

as in the

mistress Euphrates art, tribes

different of the military

were literature,

Valley science, were

trade, and princes king, vessels With

and was mind in

glory. her

here. feet, city

Palestine and, and to the

hands, Babylonian temple Jehovah. now Lord Media Rome might was a

the

of Judah the was capture a

her holy

of the of the God, was " in and what

possession tribal empire of Kings

victory

Israel's

defeated

the

conquest and he the seemed their backs Is

of Judah deemed whole to earth. forebode on

Nebuchadnezzar's himself True, " King indeed,

consolidated, of Lords and were the

" and

" over Persia lifting

a movement and horizon. The the Greece And

disaster, the western

high

future of

bring? reaction

Jehovah and

defeated It

forever? troubled

exile-time monarch's

time

revolution,

thoughts,

If Israel not

and

the

nations

have

succumbed to the

to nations?

Babylon's And a will

might, Israel that

may be is year

Babylon forever The reign. a time of all

herself and sleep

succumb Gentile of the

captive eternal? " of his At such

sovereignty was

sway troubled

sceptre second

monarch

in "the

Daniel

enters

into

history, God causes

B.

C. the

606,

a captive

at king,

the as

centre He the forget did

world

movements. Alexander and monarchy dream the

Babylonian " dream ii., a and

Pharaoh, of the

Pilate's image, and prophecies vii.

wife, in its

to

dream," also are to the All this, in the viii.

dream the

great This

chap.

dream. prophecy

interpretation in the book and

fundamental else under

of all to this. in

of Daniel. enlarges new Chapter other to

is supplementary new symbols, and again to develop under " end x.-xii. " end return " the

Chapter to bring

repeats out four

order

something empires. in ix. yet

development repeats again Babylon same Chapters the end, the here. visions, something movement, to reveal same of

character second something

of each and third

of the

empires, Chapter

symbols, the fall of

new. runs and more The again in to be on vii.,

returns

Cyrus as revert " as and series in

and ii. once before. advance of too

with and to the same to

a chronological typically second law the

scheme shadowed in run

to the viii. on to or in find of The cyclical intends prophecy

empire

and to the that we

of advance same end,

goal find

we

different The the

sevens complex to a race, the

John's be

apocalypse, represented in begin end, till all one in

also series

future end new to is the

is too

one

great

displayed to the of first

revelation. a God all

requires a new It So is

return to mode The

again, that in

make given. End. end

evolution series Gentiles." Gentile and

concerning The " End"

it is here. "Times

is found The politics the

in chap. goal and is

ii. the

is the of all of

of the

of the all of Israel over

destruction the restoration

Gentile the

sovereignty, kingdom

power, of the

triumph earth.

kingdom

of God,

the

kingdom

of Christ,

all the

We of

are the

ready previous

now

to article.

see

the The The

proof

of

our

thesis, dream

given is in

at ii:

the 3 l -35, Impact

close the of of every the

monarch's point statue which been of chief

interpretation the the nation head people. of the says, clay, broken. toes, with and clay. Stone Gentile under of on

in ii: 36-45. the World heaven, toes

in terest i. e., is the have now crown ruled the "toes" of

is the the

of the to has

or image, Israel since

destruction in from

Power and and

subject passed God's forgotten of the iron strong and

Zedckiah The prophet Coming as the

Gentile

sceptres and

ancient dream statue, partly he of

reproduces to the toes (the of

interprets of the were be

king. '' And the

explanation the feet

partly partly mixed shaL cleave as the and in

kingdom And whereas the kings of men, alliances in the which days

fourth) thou sawest ten

shall iron

and they

partly (the

with

clay,

i. e., the

of but will

the

kingdoms) shall not

mingle one

themselves (royal with set shall up not all thou hands, the great

seed

they be

to another is not mixed

political And,

broken) kings, be shall

even shall

iron God the

of those never but it was the iron, to the and the of the the shall cut

of heaven kingdom and

a kingdom be left to

shall people, and stone

destroyed break

other

pieces

consume as

these sawest and God and

kingdoms, that brake hath the in made dream the the

stand out brass, king the of

forever. the

Forasmuch without gold, to pass

mountain silver come and

pieces known

clay, what

shall

hereafter,

is certain, of

interpretation the prophet, of the and the the

is sure.'' therefore, politically of the those are into iion he reveals organized God time kings," the heads which means in of the this the of the the (1)

Among the total

secrets

future, statue,

destruction power, and

i. e., of

Gentile stead world toes, the fourth, hard of

substitution forever, even days "in of the

Kingdom (2) days that of who

all

earthly is

kingdoms,

crisis therefore, separate or and

" hereafter," in the and last

"kings," ''

contemporaneous empire will and be by

kingdoms" By the the

Roman, strong

divided. the clay

imperial,

weaker,

more

plastic,

and

popular, and and

element cohere in

in

human

governments, unity; and absolutism reversely popular the By and will the will of the the

seeking repelling latter wars crown; of the the

vainly popular former;

to

combine freedom, mixed imperialism political the seed

political

constitutionalism, where and the defies

monarchies, of insecurity of men, dynastic without descent of the crowns and royal

against a state

the of with to from statue, to the is whole and earth, the last

instability. alliances

mingling

kings houses out

intermarriage By the

of royal " Stone" the toes in of cut

strengthen the is mountain meant the of the

interests, hands, of

is meant. and falling Christ dash of

upon from the the

the

the kings

Jesus and

heaven nations whole

judgment By power the

smite fall

earth

in pieces. world filling

statue, by the the

the

destruction becoming

signified, earth, is

and meant

stone

a "mountain" universal,

world-embracing, of Christ, set up

indestructible on last be this present of .

everlasting on the ruins

kingdom of all which dislike to show that

in victory, in the territory and was nearly Toes" out will

existing the of the B. old

governments, Roman

days divided.

kingdoms Rationalistic attempts of Antiochus was dead,

into

supernatural book C. the to of Daniel 175-164, "Ten be

far-reaching composed 400 years

prophecy in the after not days Daniel any empire, kings, do is not not the

Epiphanes, and that kingdoms individual

represent of the those in the need the Roman

contemporaneous but not mean Roman Hereafter Daniel the are ten

formed

successors but and that in line.

of Alexander Still more, empire Words book and and of it. of

Greatten '' kings" statue not was reign "Ten be

contemporaneous, " kingdoms," but we during fourth the shall the empire kingdoms and in the

the

fourth

GracoMacedonian. see that the exile, Roman, out are of their

wasted. by that are the " are

Daniel the the

composed of Cyrus; Toes"

Babylonian is the formed "kingdoms" persons

under that

co-existing terms "kings"

Furthermore, The and the

in prophecy " kingdoms kings

convertible. kings,

represented

represent

their

kingdoms. Dan.

The vii:

Four 17. The same 39.

Beasts Ten verse, The so vain

are Toes

called are also "Kings to

both

"

kings both

"

and

" " "

kingdoms," and are

called " and exclude of

"kings

"kingdoms," identical from in the of of is well question

in the ii: 38,

ii: 44. attempt

" kingdoms the Roman from the the Gentile

empire

statue, the

and

exclude further the future times. of the

the on,

birth His

Christ crucifixion, of all

development destruction power, The

prophecy; and

Jerusalem, understood as to the

overthrow

in modern time this point impact

impact at the Roman to

is vital. junction empire the

The of the first of

prophet knees conies Christ. statue. does shall New the day.

nowhere with into the view,

teaches thighs in the of

that the

occurs the

statue, with the

where Greek,

contact first

anterior

birth

Moreover, We not set meet occur up

advent till we

is not reach The

symbolized chap. words Old ix.

anywhere The stone's God of basis

in the impact Heaven for the

it nowhere at the first

advent. indeed the

" the Testament of

a kingdom

" are

the

Testament Baptist This then. spiritual and and affords, It is

designation, Christ however, true at that the the first

"kingdom as "at that

Heaven," and

which in stone set

John their

preached no

hand" the of

"come" of the " was

proof

impact Heaven birth, life,

occurred up on its

" kingdom advent, and and glory Gentile

side,

in the

death, Holy will

resurrection Spirit, yet "under as be and set the "the

ascension of the outward

of Christ, gospel, visible when

in the is the as

outpouring same

of the that

preaching up in its

kingdom

a world-wide politics and But

sovereignty power become true the that

whole chaff first stone's Augustus toes did

heaven," of the advent impact. we

summer the It have

threshing

floor." eyes are

it is not in the in the

it is to the of the under the ten

prophet's is not

directed of and

vision empire days of

the but

beginning its end, which

fourth last divided. of days

here, kingdoms

or separate not exist nor in of

into of

it is then nor in the

Such

division nor of

the

days

Augustus, nor even

Tiberius, of

Diocletian,

Constantine,

Theodosius

when of the

the

final

division into Goths, just and

east

and and

west

was

made.

The kingdoms

tenfold

division the and and not the them Germany, the toes to

empire of the

separate Vandals, prior

independent Huns and

follows the sixth

work seventh the last before "chaff," Austria, them." peaceful grinding, chaff, never days

Heruli, of

in

centuries,

to

the

emergence as now

Mohammed, are strike turned

mediaeval arrangement they were

modern toes. nor,

kingdoms The stone

existing, neither

of the formed, them Greece, to

could

having like and is not

struck

them

and France,

allow Italy, The

survive, Turkey

England, rest. "No

the

place

is

found

for and

work

of

the but

stone

smooth, fracture, wind of

gentle,

evangelical

rubbing, atomization, dust to of be and seen

perpendicular an of more. is would attending all Gentile Clearly, not have meant

pulverization, judgment so by far the out blowing of

judicial the as the four those last and

powder any kings,"

politics therefore, "in the

sight "in

words of those of

those as

days days turn it,

empires," four," days as of

Jerome perplexed fourth, kingdoms. of

it, nor

" in the would

of one but in

his the

commentators into ten

the

divided

separate,

contemporaneous

independent The efforts

/1o.rt-millennialists than and that the

to empires the

break

this

exposition in chaps, the the same, fact

are ii. viz., that kings

vain. and the "

Nothing vii. end ten are of toes

is clearer the the " same, fourth and and

symbolized in each is the one is

therefore empire. ten

"end"

divided the that " the

Indisputable represent of the

the and

horns"

same the

kingdoms, the other.

destruction honesty, is the

destruction

of hold. here or last 7. they "

Conscience, again, as times of the nothing days half of

truth, clearer than 44)

cannot that the in vii: in

otherwise the " 1260 25, ix: days days," i. e., 27 and the

Therefore, mentioned time, 1260 Post firmly two days

toes

(ii: of the

are

and the

a time," week no has of

horns as

/oth have

Daniel, here. not

seen

xii:

millenniaiists hold that

option unfolded

With merely

pre-millennialists the future, like

Daniel

other

prophets, the times

but

has and

given next

the the Dan.

date

of the

first

advent

of Messiah, followed and closed by by

then the the They for the of as taken eyes end that ix. of and he a

crucifixion of the of the of viz., of the dark

destruction ix: 26, Luke of us not

of Jerusalem, xxi: Gentile merely 24,

Gentiles, Israel prophet the

restoration admit setting the that up

and has

overthrow given

governments. the time-point as setting and that

Messianic the first

kingdom advent, but at the the

in humiliation, also of the

a kingdom of he to it up has the

cross,

kingdom off His the has the

crown, that whole

in glory obscured pathway

second, and

veil the of

future

unrolled their

people doom

of their They a scheme

sorrows, admit more;

glorious admit

their

oppressors. with of

they

connected the and

all this time-point at the close and have as been at the " ten oeing

of chronology at 70th many the

in chap. close of

which Gentile

locates times, indeed, week 691h, great

the of the

final last

deliverance half that as birth and age, " ten the the of the for so

week. centuries

Misfortune, this 7oth the this the is and who are future

immense should therefore error has week The days in

protracted, regarded the

been following

immediately of Christ. yoth last week ground But

succeeding now that to be

destroyed, end of our " being days

shown

Antichrist removed. their is the last

of objection " kings," stone, kings" still

toes the

kingdoms the " the impact days

" and

preceding that week the New

of the of those are

Christ last

judgment, days nothing beyond all xiii. and the hands are that last

it follows " of the to do all it "oth with

" 1260 have

of Daniel. first advent.

They

to us But

and

conclusive On in Rev.

is the is

Testament that the " ten 1260 the

light '' ten horns days" And "these 12, as

upon horns" of the are the kings" whosc 1260

the

whole of the in days are Dan.

question. beast Daniel assigned the ii: with toes, 44 are the

admitted with here, fourth

identical there as of the kings,

beast the horns in

vii., as and

days are the or the

empire. that xvii:

both

it follows in Dan. Rev. vii.

precisely Antichrist

"ten

kings" of

alliance days, and

little

horn

endures

whose Jesus therefore, kingdom form

destruction Christ, at set at the up as nor nothing or the

with His

him second

is the

work

of the The was

Son impact

of Man, of the the first,

the

Stone, is, the in the

coming. and

stone and

second a result can be

advent of that till the

not is not

at yet

impact Lord

established

predicted, that

Himself in chap. for the

comes. ii. of the simple and the only of Antichrist, that it the is

It is true Son

is said clouds dream

or seen of heaven,

of Man,

reason to Son the the of

Nebuchadnezzar's king second doom the new genera! unveiling. branches is of God made advent Gentile are we vision. Such and no or

the

prophet of the

interprets Antichrist, but

heathen Man, the and where and and minute the tree stone in the

revelation of Israel's

deliverance, and in order things. power.

course vision further

kingdoms changed these that

It is in the out ii. is

next

symbols that

to bring Chap.

something the

meet All

fundamental and more As of the Christ should and in ii.,

follows law

is

supplementative in divine

is the buds, All so

of progress does said

revelation. The impact of birth

also is

prophecy. of ix., the viz., first that weeks

eschatological. of Daniel of

that

coming His there

book at the

is found the 69th the first by

in chap. of the

occur His vii.,

close

seventy of

foretold Neither

crucifixion viii., One rolling stone." doctrine, all the x.-xii., further has By

precede is the point, been

destruction revealed. preinto and the this the

Jerusalem.

advent both

post-millennarians. text. is They to speak evade come early to of

The the

idea " rolling chiliastic

of

introduced

post-millennarians doctrine till the and Christ that

done cannot by

the

the earth and

kingdom Prejudiced of good

victory

over false the age heaven stone's 2,000 " rolling

comes.

education, to spiritualize

teaching prophecies on and this

declamation deny earth, must to Israel our some make

men,

trained future, or the the

a national own, way the and

a millennial final new of the mean the

present they

after find and

before

earth,

to break

force kings" and

destructive years

impact, if not

" clays The

of these stone "rolls,"

at least,

20,000

more!

" is and

an

evangelical with wars now and

process, and rumors

peaceful, then of some war,

missionary transient with here only

and friction and assist

full by a

of

music way famine, The of

love,

occasional earthquake grinding culture and and love; the

there the

or pestilence, is gradual, and caused

which, by By the

however, progress better

rolling.

of Christianity, politics, those of vespers, Christian and that

education, ethics Europe society now be afflict of in and size converts cabinets, to mammon, contrary toes are the and is be the by

civilization.

religion,

human United and

governments, States, reformed will

especially become more from of all

Christian, the with legs, evils the

redeemed it. The

sociologically in contact down atoms, nominal first the or

Stone

comes

knee-joints

Colossus, aggregation the

" rolls of

" gently molecular to a

iron

increases saints,

individual so all and

world-power

Christianity, nations,

that

kings,

parliaments, Christiansmassacres, selfishness,

congresses, murders, and to " fills down standing. the a

profess crimes, to the the

wars oppression, " mountain earth." the filling anterior. " roll." as

greed

notwithstandingswells reached, Colossus yet it is all to together, that a is to the and so

"

before Strangely

whole

enough flying, which

is dwarfed the the time

gradually, The

chaff of the

con stantly whole to earth,

posterior glued means under impact instep strangely result Gentile of Christ, thousand massacres, is,

impact, and

is made means still

"Broken "No place in

pieces" found for

means them," or

"smote"

kingdoms name. by

exist

such,

a Christian and to word put in

form chaffmaking

Christian displaced toe, the

Sudden, gentle still "one is will begin that abetted cychng

perpendicular from knee The

ankle-joint "together" its place.

and is The that coming for two age shame

statue and prophet power will and and

standing! after made another" to

overlooked, that the and

tell

Nebuchadnezzar but, at the on the powers," first

politics

not

pass

away, and midst

a "Stone" yeai'a, aided

to " roll," in the by

keep of

" rolling" millennial will

" Christian

those the

of world

pagan be rolls

times, converted, on, side and method, the have hard

and

so

the

" kingdom all the

" will

come blessed, of

to

victory, the the "

Israel by the side

saved, with

nations " concert

while

"Stone" Balance

Europe," Empire."

of Power,"

" Integrity among our of the

of the ordinary Stone

Ottoman expounders in the

It is a customary book, These hewn has history rushed the the to represent

of Daniel's way: kingdom grace, her have of age the "

impact all passed

following and by the divine During nations the Age its

empires out already empires to arms then of of the

away,

already, humanity Christian and fallen,

quarry established thrones swept, to rest,

of sin-petrified in have as with but the have its forth has kingdom and "no word) still to Sobriety of a the risen

been and and gone ridicule

church. and

a tornado kingdom been

of blood, stands. shot at the its leagued Thus, is found armies the unwary

surface after

earth, arrows of and

and has have

scorn

subjects, sharp-shooters hosts, the "all them," Lord across of

artillery of wit

infidelity genius

attacked sallied

strongholds, against been stands." place " the from reach might

and Lord these they press the the

every and

description His Anointed. have and

of

opposition the away" another

against after for of the

But

empires still on imag exist, to

passed (to The quote

victory!" ined plain

Stone in yet logic,

is rolling yet

" qaurry" the well book, Toes

order existing. and

statuenonexistent a little spared amusing? The most common in the of fact, the of grammar, the public

enquire might

whether not have and

study of

Daniel's so

exhibition

rhetoric

self-contradictory

defense statue only

of

this

presentation kingdoms part two-fold, the has

is are been (1)

to

say

that and,

by as

" a

kingdoms" matter The

heathen in large is and and it in that its

meant, already that three

prophecy that

fulfilled. of the away fourth, though

misfortune

answer

empiresBabylon, before the the fourth " Stone" struck it,

Medo-Persia was and born, laid

Greekhad of striking and that

passed the now,

instead grave,

ascended days Christian Christian of the of

to heaven, divided toes

it cannot

descend and horns that are

from (2) the

the that "Stone"

mountain it is falls,

till precisely and The

the

last on it is

Roman and

empire;

Christian so-called, not given

kingdoms, Stone

ground

to powder. but on

impact

is a judgment has be, been

on

heathenism,

Christendom, the "Christian

after

the

gospel that

to all nations. room the up. for the

It smites Kingdom but call

Powers" Some two the the this that

in order

to make introduce

of Christ. to show " of

pre-millennialists stadia Rolling one " in the Stone," dating two from

"rolling," they the other

in order the

kingdom and the the first

set

These of the are

" Kingdom Mountain," second. " Stone," at the of the which

" Kingdom advent,

non-Rolling from to the the

By (1) end first it

means

separate for All 2,000 this as the

functions years springs the "time

assigned (2) fact days Stone None! that that

of "rolling" years.

or more, from the

of impact the time kings," on

of these advent is not.

is assumed Even on could the toes. it. The statue The toes

of the that the

of these rolled The "roll" follow empire. by of visions He as He

supposition on the

a plain, it its impact, It is true of

what strikes contact but that the are No to the first laying

impression the with toes the

it have falls.

statue? stone

moment after the

The

does does

not not fourth

church-period are the end of

prcedes Christ's gospel, precisely "woman" do with

the in the

kingdom but two the

makes church that in his

progress period nowhere perspective of the are as and

this

age

extension Christianity

progress into the

things

enter as

of Daniel. has a nothing nation, the

is seen the the and

in John's. Israel

development kingdom the for

church. his

nations, advent the

in victory, simply

themes.

predicts history, Titus the end time of over ruins

crucifixion the

events

in Israel's by until to up in upon the

ground of

destruction people eyes of

of into are Christ

Jerusalem all lands,

and

the comes

dispersion for their lie and

the

Jewish His

restoration. sees the

directed set only

Gentile all of the all

times. earth,

Kingdom kingdom

victory the

Israel's

restored,

Gentile neither or

politics

and

at

the

second nor Daniel

coming saw

of any

Christ.

The

fact or

is,

that

Nebuchadnezzar motion toes, of any

" rolling," a

horizontal impact as of the of the

circular the

kind, statue, the

but

simply

perpendicular a cloud at once

upon chaff, whole earth could whole

a tottering wind, and Thy

a fall

tremendous, of Christ the how compass only be as

a driving earth. will " roll" earth

Kingdom are

filling

"When learn toward is stone

judgments

abroad

inhabitants the same and

righteousness." the four points

Moreover, of the It is could of The Nor at is not His that

"Stone" fill the and impact same. is in up long verb, same ii: 7. It

at once a

inconceivable. this universality The will of the on effect conic. nations. earth long

standing The be the nations

selfexpanding itself will be

achieved. will

universal. the kingdom

impact

Everywhere order the to the kingdom

judgment will

of the

salvation of through Christ

it require The the 35). soul."

ages idea Hebrew

to set of

coming. found in (ii: a living time of the who by been

continuity translated verb found

ages i. e., words

"became," in the

"became man

mountain" became at the

It is the Gen.

"and

denotes And of God Gentile secrets, love and pole. the man's and on His the The such God. was

here was He not hands,

a fact the

accomplishes view the of the holy

action. by ing inspiration Israel's sin, to of in

prophet pride had

spake

humbled defeated but

monarch's Israel as

teach

that for

because still lived

delivered, High," sin, should a yet

"God

most

Revealer watching forever, pole fourth doom of on will

Almighty people; kingdom rise and

to save, that, one be of to the earth, God's

righteous day, set Gentile up

in punishing power

perish from the the

of God fall

in victory empires, the of will heirs

everlasting of far the shall of the which " end," government be "done

to is of

successive the monarch,

Roman,

was

shown

governments, this present Then

establishment when God's

God, as free a great

earth be

it is in heaven." from burden the no despot's power

people, and

kingdom, to groan

chain, but

humanity could

cease So

beneath the

God's

remove.

preached

pre-millennial greatest church by the the

prophet kingdom on To a seer is to of and vision was in early the the God; king,

of earth, the

the a

exile

in

the

ears

of

the

king to-day from

of

the the God and It seat of all

doctrine

whose as " the the honor, all the next

teaching a message vision soul abundant of

dishonors. mouth of

monarch declared It

it came that

who sure." to as

is certain the gifts, master king. a

interpretation glory gate

impressed great of

brought in the the May And

Daniel, primate

realm

and

wise, the such

to Daniel's be soon view

friends, fulfilled! of of this

dignities

to his

own.

the

prophecy two his remaLi greater the Stone

taken

hy

great the

church one, the statue," end of Nor

teachers Irenacus first and our will saying,

times, the end is the grinds admit must with from

whom

unsurpassed, disciple, will

Great; " At Christ Stone the

other, of our

Ilippolytus, strike "At the the world."

age the

'' Jesus age the the

Stone;" to powder

second

saying,

the

kingdoms

of this

prophecy powers

of any sink pride its

other

interpretation. fails,

'Imperial And He The

when alone fortune

virtue prevails; draws

selfishness argues goodness on ill who

or the merit too, does old

badness not

of a cause; always the wait; Great! empires knell; fell;

Success Remember, Through Ambition, Unerring Mapped A ruling The Were How How Or road not could could in the

Babylon crime guilt, the

prosperous bloodshed, law, out power that with for its

ancient funeral force, and

their

resistless its swift their

each defined

downward their pace,

course;

years, and High, be

led

to judgment by Him, Most order sing the

disgrace; controlled,

events their the present

certain prophet read

foretold? doom,

of future age

to come?"

-Crell.

Chapter A critical

III.

DANIEL, question and involves

CHAPTER of importance the

VII.THE confronts of to the

FOUR the whole

BEASTS. student book of oi Daniel. this A with of the

prophecy, word, which vision king any ch. of such ix.:

veracity as so

therefore, his and

is necessary are are vii: as

Daniel's

historical

reliability, The date

prophecies its writing ch. even absence

intimately to be in

connected. "the first year

said 1.

of the

Belshazzar, existence the from Mede," ancient the son of

Babylon," king, 1 The has

Modern the special

criticism existence name him with

denies

it denies of the

of " Darius Belshazzar Evil-Merodach, B. C. 561, of

history and as

caused

many

to identify of

immediate Daniel

successor represents and prophecy The and the third

Nebuchadnezzar, as v: 561, of 1-30) the C. city; 559. 2. or, the" 22. 23

inasmuch "father" this the view fall of 559, of his or the wholly

Belshazzar his sucessor, is B. C.

son" According years

his to

Nebuchadnezzar, the date of the 538. feast, before being historically, of and

before the year B.

Babylon, sacrilegious 21 years

year (v: of B.

Belshazzar, was, his Daniel, therefore,

death

C.

capture

successor, therefore, 1; since Mede, when is

"Darius is

Mede," wrong, the son

Neriglissar, in 5: 22;

6: 28; like

7: 1; 8: 159: Darius king the occurred

Belshazzar, unknown Babylon feast to was and runs for like the

Nebuchadnezzar, no death of feast before views the any and

history, taken. death, the the

such death

Belshazzar's 21 years other supposed Tell," or

were power been that "

EvilMerodach's passed advanced away. to is of others Cyrus a

Chaldean having viz.,

So

criticism, same

also

account myth,

difficulty, Shakespeare's Jew,

Belshazzar Merchant many of

"William fabrication The and

Venice," still. and Nabonnaid, repelled has of

of a Maccabean of the

besides cylinders time, The have

testimony the annalistic on

Babylonian of the

tablets

successfully Belshazzar the son"

this been the the

assault discovered Chaldean

Daniel's under army, the the

credibility. form

name

of "Bel-sarusur," and "eldest

"Ha-bal-sarru" of Nabonnaid,

"Vice-king"

last son" three further

king being years

of

Babylon, co-regent next

who during

reigned the

17 last

years, three fall,

B. years

C. of

555-538, his reign,

this i.

" e. still the

preceding the facts in 538, defeated and

Babylon's that while by to

538.

The

monuments entrusted took year. the in The statement the the midst identity the

establish of Babylon and

" Bel-sar-usur" his Cyrus, father the both at

was

defence in Accad

Nabonnaid same support that time therefore, of Daniel

field Greek of of of and year

was

historians, Daniel revelry, Belshazzar the before harmony Belshazzar true that an

Herodotus Belshazzar " impious with date Babylon's with this. was of

Xenophon, his king." the in the be " ch. death

met young

Assuming, reliability vii. is

Bel-sar-usur, the fall. vision All

is confirmed the are third in affirms successor of Babylon," that

B. of Daniel "

C.

541,

statements noted that

Daniel nowhere or king

perfect that of nor

It must the nor

immediate he the was son him "the

son last

Nebuchadnezzar, does was also he the the deny " last that king."

that was He

he

of Nabonnaid, " son" in

nor

Nabonnaid as v: 2. no term is does 22. word "

calls

of Nebuchadnezzar, the banquet, languages The

imposing

Queen-Mother, is called his " and "father." none for

Nebuchadnezzar exists father," the as for

In Semitic " grandson." as "Ben," "son" son of of when "son,"

" grandfather semitically Jews, Christ

"Ab," called

denotes

all ancestors, and is the term the the

Abraham all

"father" when

of the Jesus

descendants, and " son" and " son was the thus widow gaining when at " of the of hi's of

called indeed and in

David, Nabonnaid, the

Abraham. same time

Belshazzar semitically i. the e.

was

popular The of

usage,

Nebuchadnezzar, grandmother, Nebuchadnezzar, his title to the with Dan.

his of

grandson. the wife

Queen-Mother Nabonnaid, married, given to with has their

mother whose

daughter title as "king" was Sayce,

Nabonnaid was the like to the

throne. his i: 1.

The father, Professor and

Belshazzar Nebuchadnezzar

coregent himself. some

case others,

misinterpreted assault, yet

inscriptions,

conceded

critics

reserving a wise

the

right

to in

" change" view made of many inscription account Col. battle. I4th the the Hi:

his the

opinion just

"on words

better of of

information Delitzsch, that may

"

reserve have

"Assyriologists well be

false on of

readings the the "In men the of great

which

they

ashamed." closes

The its with

Cyrus-Nabonnaid of Tammuz broke took the 16th out Babylon Cyrus into

Cylinder

capture month Accad of fled. came to B. Cyrus On

thus,beginning came and fought On a stroke

line

6.

a the of

* * * The day sword. army the

insurrection. without Ugbaru fighting. third Ugbaru had, day,

soldiers

Sipara day

Nabonnaid of Cyrus

(Gobryas) In the Cyrus

and month came

Babylon, C. 538), and

without on the made Ugbaru there was

Marchesvan to Babylon, On the

(November proclaimed 11th 2jth was made calls of day Adar no

peace, of Marchesvan to jd Nisan than

(Gobryas) * * * And in the Accad." spared is

governor. King died.

From

mourning since The son," the him Cyrus

The Nabonnaid indisputable.

"King" and It

other him

Bel-sar-usur, of Carmania. "first-born father It is makes his ^d but . in

governor the while still of of

Inscription and field, leaves

Bel-sar-usur Babylon, his father city

him

in

command him

his living.

in Accad. and was on to

It calls the lost. the

"King," ruler in the

co-regent, crown death left

actual

the

Babylon, the city

after on the

father's and we his are

It narrates The the

capture

11th. that

inscription death

is defective was Daniel the says

in places, result "he says of was he the title

infer the

King's

wounds slain," "died" and the i.

inflicted e., struck

during fatally

night with yet

of the the this

capture. The the

sword. part of

monument

was death editor quoting Buch scription 1880,

killed.

And

Inscription, suppressed Bible the of notice

giving by the

of Belshazzan, of the Daniel, was 1890, "Daniel" lines in

is deliberately the polychrome

Kamphausen, Critics,when death!

immediately The by 1888, In

preceding

of the

Das

p. 25-28. published Hommel

Rawlinson Dusterwald

1854, 1893,

Pinches and by

1882, many

Schrader more. All

Assyriologists And now for and

are the

aware prophecy

of it. itself. In ch.ii. the monarch Here, head when be of Babylon in ch. upon the his brain as the vii, bed had Daniel "" sleeps, if seen five sea, Beast and

dreamed "dreams visions has by of

seen

a four-metalled and vii: has 1. "visions The

colossus. of his even can pass rising judgment by the

a dream," the night," in which eyes.

spirit, objects

a faculty the bodily to four

sensible Seven

represented him,

tableaux

before from

first

relating vii: its ""

beasts last

successively two to the

a storm-tossed Fourth

1. 4. 5. 6. 7.,the Horns, I saw vii: and 8. 13.

of the

Each In

is introduced ancient times their and history

wonder-word forms as and to were Assyrian in the

"Behold! used by and history the and furnishes the until so

behold!" to

animal empires, as such

Oriental Babylonian before different unveil the to us

monarchs excavations we learn

symbolize show,

well, forms

how

God

employed of the

represent

successive the prophet

phases its

"World-Power," and of victory its our end.

in all time, Ch. vii.

future of never Son Beast

course the come truth to

decisive of

confirmation Christ coming of the can

thesis, over all

viz.,that the earth

kingdom the The mode which last and second vision

of the Fourth

of Man. marks by an unparalleled advance in the in the a fifth

of prophetic " One Antichrist universal Testament the prophets. given a picture of like and

representation, a Son all of Man

introducing wicn and all

a solemn clouds, and to to

assize, destroy erect

"comes

Gentile

polincs

power, heavens."

monarchy

"underneath There paralleled Christ, advent other dramatic scene New

It is the like the through a peer by its its

high-point else in angel the the to Old

of Old in all

eschatology. It God of is to the all its other the

is nothing only and it is by by Him

it anywhere scenes His in

Revelation John. As

without

Testament, sublimity, more and

transcending and majesty, than the basis any

representations power into and New

solemnity, It enters

terror.

largely forms

Testament representations

prophe:y, of the

of all

Testament

End. to the

Twenty-one fourth,

out or Roman

of

twenty-eight Empire, the

massive seventeen

verses of these

are

here

given and the

to Christ

Antichrist. The of prophet the

It means beholds sea the

that four of the

subject empires

is of infinite emerging, world. The The

moment. one after another, waters are out an to

billowy of

heathen nations in the

surging Beasts

emblem the and metals

heathen ii., of and the Lion

in tumult. order

correspond The its of ferocity its of of the " a strength

in ch.

of their empire wings.

appearing. and The loss

swiftness by the that the from of

Babylonian with of to its that eagle's

are

represented denotes from heart," king Bear's superiority empire Susiana, devour and the of

plumage posture man's

cessation a beast effect

conquests, of a man, by the

and and

its the

change gift of 25-37; side,"

moral his

produced mania. with

recovery iv: 16;

Chaldean 34-37marks The the

seven lifting

year's itself

Dan. its paw

elevation, of the Cyrus. Lydia much future the "

" on element

one

Persian The and

to the "three ribs" Minor,

Median in its

in the are his

Medo-Persian conquests "Arise of the of and Bear or

mouth the

Asia denotes

while

command, voracity

flesh,"

the Babylon "

carnivorous and the "four Egypt.

conquests four wings direction,

of

In

the of

Leopard Alexander's

Panther conquests empire Minor. The a

represent and of the

celerity heads " the

in every into the four

partition and

of his Asia

kingdoms

Syria,

Egypt,

Macedonia

"Fourth Beast,

Beast" dreadful, breaking the head like a

is that

which

attracts strong, stamping, kings among its and

the

prophet's with from

special iron all the

notice; teeth, rest.

exceeding in pieces, of Beast,

terrible, diverse their which

devouring, "Ten horns,"

symbols of a the

kingdoms an " eleventh and

together, " rises, human a the it

surmount having personality, triple horns, "

the eyes

man,"

denoting mouth way, its

intellectuality blaspheming. the

and that

magniloquent stands in its than

Uprooting power and of all

alliance because

it acquires Three

"stouter

fellows."

years

a half

persecutes changing tribulations. and cast sit the terminates down) upon, "

the their At

" festive the the

saints times end mad heavens of

of

the and

Most ritual

High," laws,

the

Jewish them scene are

people, to breaks great in, (not to

subjecting

this

period of the

a Judgment Horrv above Thrones the

career

placed, for judges

in the in the

immediately the

earth,

midst " as one,

of which sits, and streams

"Ancient to of his

of Days behold, head

" (Hattiq arrayed like the

Yomin), in pure Him, over and white wool. ten the the

bedayed " white in times

venerable the hair of angels for judgment. of the who, own burning their Though to rule fire

vesture, "

snow

Pavilioned

flame, ten

proceeding He

before presides sits

thousand heavenly books the are

thousand come The

attending, "The judgment by person, flame.

Sanhedrin opened."

Judgment is stated. all

effect Horn, in his the after all.

The power, slain, the

Beast, had and Beasts and are of are as in the

personal the

Eleventh whole to Beast Tophet,

acquiring is taken The is the

become his body

and of

given a brief But presides,

rest

survive destroyed. Days," gm'ti, the the

season, this yet right suddenly and is not

dominion God whom and

taken Father,

away, the and honor, scene. came and they

"Ancient glory as " well

"Another," to judge, appears behold, came

"dominion the of of the Man

i. e., kingdom, night

the

receive midst a Son

in the One like

"I saw with

visions, of heaven,and

clouds him glory, should shall

to the there all

Ancient was

of Days, given and to him

brought and

near and

before

Him.

And that

dominion, and

a kingdom, Kim; His

peoples, is an

nations,

languages, which not be

serve not pass

dominion and His

everlasting that we which have

dominion shall the committed they honor

away,

kingdom of Christ the the

destroyed." advent judgment, Father. who of

It is the the that John Son all 5:

" Parousia" of Man, should 23. It is to

here, has as

second all the Lord, the A

whom honor

Father even the the the

men 22. the

Son

Israel's willed

Messiah, by

Christian's Father upon Horn.

executes and

judgment last

World-Power

its

representative,

antichristian

Double-scene order the to Son bring is

is here, out

a scene

in two the of all fact

acts, that

v. 9-12, it is and by by

and the His

v. 13. Father's

14.

in will

prominently the Judge and

made

mankind, has

incarnation, to judge

death, and The "would fourth especially horn whose and

resurrection reign prophet know beast" "of had was in the "And are and kings. wear laws. two out And times, shall shall (vii: sit, he eternally. was the

ascension,

acquired

the

right

impressed truth of all

and this" of came mouth than

perplexed that the up, he

by had ten

the seen,

solemn "the and three great

vision, truth yet fell," things, of

and the more " the and

especially,"and the other that and stout a

horns," whom very He

before

that look

eyes, more his

speaking his fellows." An of sawest and first angel the

is intensely After empire, this kingdom arise

curious briefly (7: 32) (the after subdue and times until Cut of destroy a the Man, it of

particular

specifications. character Horns that diverse speak of the saints) dividing (the his them shall

explains. Roman out of

describing he says,

allconquering the Ten Kings be he

Roman) them, three shall and time,

Ten shall And the

arise, the

another ones, the think into (1260 Days, consume grand the the

shall and

from

shall

shall

words Most shall of

against and given time of to the

Most

High,

saints (the the

High, be a

to change his hand

they and

days). the Son and

Judgment the angels) end." outcome

and

they away And of ii:

Ancient

take 24-26.) and

Sultanafe comes

to the the

now the 44,

announcement companion-piece kingdom, all High, shall on of all earth Man and

goal in ch.

prophecy, viz., "And

precisely Sultanate, shall be

of and given is

that the to

the

greatness the people

of the of the

kingdom saints and of all

underneath the Most

heavens, whose serve by 1n the the

kingdom andobey "God clouds, and of

an

everlasting (vii:27). at the Here Here, the last is

kingdom, the

Sultanates up 3on

Him" heaven,"

"kingdom" coming and the of

is set the

second Antichrist, found

to destro\' power.

demolish much-despised

Gentile

politics

"Chiliasm"

(Pre-millennialism), face an come until denies interpreted inspired Daniel's the light 10.) Great last brings placed Gentile kingdom planet, the from here, but crisis, scene. Isaiah, occurring solemn inspired painting and end brush " a old the and judgment the by solemn which " new all the closing and answers invulnerable to the victory, second the text by hands "book," an to face

indestructible in water so

as Dan. that

the

truth vii: 27

and

throne

of God! to Dan. ii:

As 44,

answers of as He of

demonstration nor "God's of will the

the done of

kingdom in earth Man.

Christ it is in

cannot heaven," this and by in with a 9,

be

coming of the

Son the a vision were

who

denies spoken written like all else

prophet, of God,

Word and

God,

angel

interpretation (7: 1), and of as of

at the

time

they

given

authenticated commanded for the " wise"

as

the

"Scripture sealed " time

Truth," a perfect end."

and word, (xii: 4,

revelation a lesson

to be in the

the

as

is this occurs

vision, at the earth." at the

it is not, close It end is of Israel's the empire Euphrates of

however, the the our

a vision age,

of

the and

millennial Messianic present times covers, Fourth British Nile. end and Man that

heaven prophets and earth. sphere

and

judgment, age, begin not Beast, Isles, And in all when the the viz., and even

Times of but God only

expire on the

new-born Territorially, of the the to the

vision of the to the of

Roman Danube

territory and

from Rhine

the whole to

cataracts picture

the

in this section of To Joel, at portrait artist his the

vision, only " Day other

it is not and of

of the

is given, or in the

limited Lord"

the the

tribulation Son of

high-point, appears as to

when the task

prophets and but "Ancient

was to alone

assigned, develop the the painting "Son to laying his

Moses, events this one Each each pencil of the "

Ezekiel, this time, of the executed work on

Zechariah, to Daniel of Days task canvass the peace of the

other of

" and

of Man." hand, his

the

committed then of Cod.

separate into

aside view these

and

passing a

A total in all

requires

combination

events

separate

pictures, of and the the voice seen and the the close ringing from to vii:

arranged future, final of a finish the notes heaven, one the

in their task

order

and for

relations, John, with the

on

one

great

canvass

reserved

further

developments " announced (Rev. cheered (xii: 10, Dan. the of x: 7) by 11), ii: at in a is 44, holy "the

of all. last of 1260 the

It is thus days seventh of of

that

" kingdom 70th week and

Daniel's angel (xi:

15)

because the same

Israel's " kingdom xxv:

conversion " with 34, given announced as the and that to the in

be 27,

and

in

" kingdom" to Rev. xx:

in Matth. his :1,

which name the

apostle thousand terms, on earth,

Johnthanks years." and painted introduced

pen!has 6. It is

distinctest kingdom Son of Man

in the by

brightest

colors,

millennial of the

the

pre-millennial xiv: 14;

coming Matth. to xiii:

in the " has only

clouds been because

of heaven. made a

"Rev. name Word

36-43.

If " Chiliasm it is to

offensive has

so-called been

"Orthodoxy," made and offensive

God's whose

first

interpreters civilization What I. The Dan. the we

spiritualizing the picture vii. of is It is at of the the

processes end as given

evolutionary the Scriptures.

dislike have of 27, days in one, "end" 14-20; final Lord that here the

in

in Dan. Judgment. close of the and

Time ix. 26, 1260

the

"end" of the

of

the

7Oth the as lord

week end of

in of ten

the

Times

Gentiles, reign yet xi; 45; career, includes fatal day, spell

last

Antichrist's the holder to help of

persecuting Jerusalem, Dan. horn's judgment by as and that

monarchies to his own xiv: The the

coming Zech. Dan. the

quickly xiv: vii. " 1-5; 21, Day the intent singing of v: 3; of

with xix:

none 11-21.

him. the this

Rev. 22. of

It closes by

conflict upon be all and

terminated nations," society

preceded at large, trade and

when be

powers on the old, Jer.

in Noah's all domestic as did " is That the

shall

architecture, siren song

commerce, of " Peace that 16; world!

pleasure, false

Safety," destruction

prophets

unconscious viii: 11, and 15, the

"sudden xiv: 13; The

near, will of be the

1 Thess. *he time Concert will

xxiii: political

17-30.

Europe

hypocrisy

betray

itself new and xiii:

In

this,

that

while

affecting

arbitration complications, the whole

of

international and new

disputes, oppressions for war. that Joel are

ambitions, aggressions 9-11. The

new will alliances for the the

int;.national be devised, of Christian sake of of by and of

world

arming with of strong, the

governments the weak extension by nations, the the

those territory, the

and-Christian, and of power, massacre to in

gain, the

wealth spectacle the Christian on strongest, disgust days in of the the

oppression allowed

Christian to

hollowness, of neither of so in the affect, the scouted very

treachery powers principles and and violated

treaties

covenants, authority, but on

concert

a code of justice in the

international of humanity, oi that, the

founded the will will as will and up. " Little be the

nor

interests

strongest, once more, itself masses, broken the

exasperate and

mankind, Voltaire, 1 , and

Robespierre circles of tlvil, more run till his of the social accuse career

Christianity by order such by the be

learned and

foundations can come, no and

religious At

Protestantism Horn" will 2 Thess. of Man. of shows, close xxiv: xix: His of 29, 11-21, Father's "Day after it, xxiv: of the 42, the That

Popery. unchecked by the in the

a time anything of and

"withholding," the public as the Son

ii: 6-12, second

checked is

counter-coming visible of its

coming appearing judgment Tribulation. xxv: to Acts which the Luke Tim. 1; which 3:

glorious, the clouds

Parousia vision the

ChristHis for the 31; and both Great 40-44; prior throne. Lord" "in 50; 2 go the

heaven, one

and

salvation, same 7;

time-point, as xi:

It is the 2 Thess. heaven 19-21, (R. before the 39, 46; As "as out in it Lord xvii: all was

time-point ii: 1-S; and Rev. retains

in Matt. 15-17; Him in on

i: 6,

receives V.) the comes, 30; It is

the

high-point and not

the

begins which" xii:

Advent and Acts

continues before

Day 44, i: 10;

it: Matt, ii: 16;

xvii: so days

31; here, of

Rom.

2 Thess. and "of

i: 18.

prophecy, in the

Judgment and

Salvation Lot," and

together, "coming The New

Noah,"

of Egypt." fills in the details unmentioncd in Daniel's vision,

Testament

viz.,

those for

of

international themselves the situation

war the

and

strife.

The of

kingdoms own

will

have

prepared The logic

instruments will have into government, to a religion object of

their

destruction. an as effort the free in which world's with and all call in on to best from the new its into the

of the of the and

caused one vast a of

already empire, world-empire humanity, the

reintegrate solution Christianity world's Messiah. wickedness, being new the order last

jarring problem bound will

nations of alone be the

leader The will " Day of

chief

of worship, that of the terrors than be all scheme nations will

temporary provoke of the things, sea of the Lord." more and

realization last heaving

Supernatural void dty and saints, of land order will

break

preceding Hagg.-ii; and sickle, the

times. 6, gloom, the harvest flail, is the will xvi: his 14, new 7.

"Heaven, It will and the ripe, of fan, and be

earth, a time

the

shaken." of slaughter the when

tribulation of God's will so Joel the Great against of of the vision against the do full iii:

anguish, a time work, the The of

persecution and the is " War horn the the

when

fire,

their that 13. Day the all

a time vats

vintage great." of

overflow, for

"because supremacy Rev. to build

wickedness bring when empire and world what on the the on the

struggle God

Almighty," and in that, seeks human the

prevails destruction

saints

Christianity To to

governments, of this Then, nations his Alan shall all 1-6. and sake

extirpation come, saw till in

Jews. comes become

kingdoms their power. the

will Daniel

Lord will

destroy a fact in

history,

gathered last shall sit on

together

Jerusalem, the all the and iii: rule, have that be 8, the come have Holv holy

the City.

last

Antichrist "the Him, be 1-5;

playing Son and of He

desperate come the

game in His glory of xxv:

against and

Then, with shall 2; xiv:

angels Him xii: that

throne ilatth.

His 31;

glory, Zcph. the

before Zcch. fact

gathered Ps. politics for their the 1:

nations, The power, of gain, to the

reintcgration nominally and Beast, the not

and Christian, powers only

Gentile

to antiChristianity conspired Rev. xvii: to give 13-16,

strength Jerusalem,

against

Rome,

but

Rev. the

xiv: last

20,

and

to

shed

the

blood worth stars

of the

God's day!" to the the

saints, Nature look hour concert on the of

will

precipitate herself will

phenomena. and sun, the kindle moon

"Woe and that and

shudder, and Advent and and

refuse

the flash crime

butchery, of the

through will earth's

darkness the sky,

shrouds glare on and of mighty, them Wrath shall contains to the "

below,

monarchs, the great, mountains and come,

magnates commanders rich and to hide from and the

millionaires, her bond from of the be armies and the

her. and freewill of Him for to the

statesmen fleets in all on sits day vi: in

diplomatists, the and throne, is sixth Al! the

watersall the upon of His rocks the

" call who great Rev. judgment the

face

Lamb; able the

wrath The vii.

who seal look

stand?" and to

12-17. Dan. coming vials," Rev. II.

apocalyptic prophets All of look

vision " and

end trumpet" of

second " seven ix: 27;

of Christ. the xix: last 11-21. Place (vii: the of

to the ends

"seventh kingdom

and Horn.

to the Dan.

which

the

the

The

the 9), earth, it

Judgment. is and aerial, visible is

So in to

far

as

the and

"

thrones fire-lit declare 6. The a so far

"

are

concerned overhanging righteousness, rotation necessity. special Antichrist localized of

stormy all. "The

clouds, His diurnal universal as of the the is and Deut. land 13-16; of of

heavens Ps. 1:

for the "Every planet

God on

Himself its axis see has and

Judge." make Rev. with

will Him." to do

the i: 7. the

visibility But,

eye Dan.

shall vii.

vision and to the

in his

destruction the

empire, Holy Land. place as is

Israel's xi:

deliverance, 45; by xii: 1. as Isaiah 7; xxvi: Joel iii: as 11-16; and

judgment

Dan. defined Ps.

Geographically " the as land," "the

topographically xxxii: Judah," by 43; by "this

the Asaph

Moses 1-6; by xxv: by

" Zion," and

1:

mountain," as and

"Jerusalem," iii: of 8-17; Decision," are on

1; xlvi: the by as the the

Zephaniah

" Jerusalem," the " Valley all nations Jerusalem

" Valley Zechariah " Mount

Jehoshaphat," as " Jerusalem," which

where is before

gathered, the east,"

of Olives

where

Lord's

"

feet Valley the across

shall of east

stand the of

in

that

day," the the

xii:

2-8;

xiv:

1-5; " or

by

Ezekiel

as

the "on route

"

Passengers," the sea,' from " Plain 11; by the and

" Overim

" Crossers-over," great i. e., 11; of the transit " valley iv: Beauty between of 45; Omar xii: 1; and and 7;

Mediterranean,the to the Jordan, Ezek. the "

Palestine and xii: between

Carmel of

of v: of the El by

Megiddo," 19; Zech.

Esdraelon," as i. e.,

xxxix:

Judg. the

Daniel seas,"

Mountain

Holiness

Moriah the

in Jerusalem, mosques Dan. 15, of 16. xi:

Mediterranean Aksa holy cover the the Holy the where time down now John stand as

Dead the

Seas, cypress

where

amid

trees, xv: whole struggle land

"Armageddon," Samaria, the centre to of Judea, of the hold his

Rev. the final the

These

designations now the and held Jews make station Holy here at by and the of Place this go In

Galilee, Turk, as

Palestine between his own, last

Antichrist City "Horn once when to the " is

seeking capital at

as The

new his

empire. last

military the occur Gentile and New

Jerusalem, temple fight be

encampment What scenes and xii: 2-9, and

Jehovah's the "Powers" dust, final may

stood. their read between in

last

fight,

politics xiv: Born in short, 1-5.

the the

Zech. Judaism

Palestine, and between

conflict

Israel, the to be of

Christianity between all other the

and

reinvigorated of Christ and waged.

Islamism, as a power

decisive crushed Christ from "the the

battle and and all

religion religions, will

sought sceptre

false

between And to Olivet. gathered they so He

the who And

other

sceptres, will return

be

ascended where once against gathered invaded for once itself more, struggle Judah defend shall the

Olivet kings Lord but

in a cloud of and the His earth

in clouds and iv: Holy 4,000 kingdom local were

stood

up " (Acts The

together shall be times

Anointed reversed. earth

24-27), Land, years, of centre

again, by the and the title for

in a role of " the last the

many and

kings of the fortunes

during of the the

winning shall

battlefield time, of the

God," of the "In that

become ancient Zech.

closing day, shall

in the fight

people xiv: 14,

of God. and "the

at

Jerusalem,"

Lord

inhabitants as David,

of and

Jerusalem, the Zech. house xii:

and of 8. Rev. as in that

he David It is xii:

that as then

is feeble God, as

among the angel stands shall the

them of up go day

shall the for

be Lord the and

before Jews. fight And on the And flood, him,

them." Dan. against His feet east ones it shall breath the from Ixvi: Parties still (2) of Most the Days, xii:

" Michael" the fought the Lord, Isa. Mount my Lord in

1; x: 13; nations stand

7. "And He on the 1-5; enemy be Goel) said xiv: the as

forth of

those shall before with be of

when day And xiv: the shall

battle. is all 1-6. a

of Olives, God, shall Ps. the land

which come; 1: like against to Rom.

the holy so

Jerusalem. thee!" that the Zech. "when Lord

xxiv:21-23; invades

the and

a shall

rushing come Isa.

stream to lix: Zion, 19;

Redeemer apostacy 5; Rev. in the to speak Ten (5) Horns the xix:

(Israel's in Jacob, 11-21;

the xi:

converts 26; III. Isa. The

Lord." Acts

1-5;

iii: 19-21

(R.

V.) it Fourth (4) the is

Judgment. of them or

Already in particular.

mentioned They (3) the of

in general, are Little (1) Horn, (7) Most our the High. Lord, in the

necessary Beast, Ancient of the the

Kingdoms, (6) of the of the

Angels, People

Son

Man,

Saints With His in

High,

or the

Saints this

of the by

New

Testament

development church have

vision place to

assignment Daniel's xxv: 1-30.

of theChristian perspective, Daniel's one. of by we

to her

alongside do. Matth. Jews, with given to

of Israel, xxiv: a purely our John 4-15;

nothing is wholly

here for to

apocalypse We have, in the Himself covered the Daniel of the entire

the do

Old Lord's in is the not

Testament development Revelation here, and the 6oth Daniel ilaUh. " these

however, same

Rome Lord

perspective, His the angel.

the the

through by

The is the

Church

although constitutes Gentiles" and are xxv: my /oth the

period

horns of \ve the shall in

church-period, " Times between The living parties nations, vii., the of the in

almost which week

interval as

Roman see, ix. the

locates, seventy In the

weeks judgment the " the

ch. of

above-named. and which " answer

31-46, brethren

includes to

judgment people of

here the

in Dan. saints of

Most As to

High,"the the "

144,000 Fourth

in Rev. a fourth emperor in

xiv: word empire

1-5 will is suffice. here Everything applicable. and and It is identical 1-18, said the with and

Beast," the first

previously Roman the

concerning empire, whose

was Rev.

Augustus, 1-18,

bloody, its the Toes" ten

persecuting whole "Ten is history. Horns." applicable

beast

xiii:

xvii:

involves As "Ten neither Alexander, empire to

Everything here, nor since ten nor are with limits their of

said both

previously are

concerning identical. They

the are of of the and

Ptolemies, nor ten

Seleucids, ten ten their the provincial separate, kings, old Roman

the

successors governors independent

Caesars, time, kingdoms but

in

Nero's

contemporaneous Africa, West, the last formed in mcst past, the within last

in

Europe, territory,

Asia East it is one

and and of

the of

days

existence. in all of

Nevertheless, history, that, for

remarkable twenty-six empire, "ten" as few to-day, France, and part of each that

phenomena catalogues catalogue to which

1,300

years, in the the

the

kingdoms a half

formed century,

Western number have, and

covering these

show

kingdoms, gravitated. (including Austro-Hungary, the that in. the territory a further the time toes

as

imperial this

powers, is part Greece, empire, will be true, of

with true

exceptions, that Spain, Russia, for

uniformly Great Britain

While Egypt),

Germany, Turkey, yet good by

Portugal, occupy holding diplomacy, (1) ten horns, eastern whose that

Italy, of the old

reasons the sword are both therefore alone, but

exist

distribution of the are "end."

made, Among horns, the

or by the facts the the in the

these and

ten

identical by John;

with (2) of

the that the

with

horns lie

in the not as in

Revelation the (3) has western that gone

toes,

territory they Beast (4) of Preterism

empire

well;

in John to the

appear for a the

discrowned, time and

quasi-kings, special of Africa

cower 1.1., which will

purpose, now, final ten

Rome's of be. all the

destruction; kingdoms to

impossibility Asia and

showing, the

Europe, and

Concede

Presentism from history: the

all

they

affirmatively was an

claim Antichrist, and Eastern,

and the also, the

can

demonstrate another, while ruling the as the

validly one

that other

Xero an

Pope that, one still

a pagan, is Western

ecclesiastic, Islam is

Papacy of be horns Jews

Antichrist, the the other as

" Vicar must the the

Christ," allowed and wage little

" the

Shadow answer

of God," that to the

to Futurism Rome, them, in times and

unconquerable exist conCict second still till Christ with advent. before of Rome,

harlot,

horn, last the is

comes the last

destroy

their

Antichrist, the

immediately of the of ten the 43. one,

preceding kingdoms Ilippolytus, kingdoms end So who of our

Therefore, us. in Remarkable the

final is

distribution the statement that

Bishop will age, be

second become solely ten of what kings all

century,

the at ii: 42, and

"discrowned a conclusion

" and he of the

" democracies" from shall Dan. arise

reached end

Theodoret: will subdue is,

" In the all, be

time the

demiurge

wickedness." ecclesiastical (age), arise, come, will

Jerome's writers when who who the will will

statement have Roman divide uproot their

" We to

teach, us, that, be

therefore, in the

all our the kings

delivered power the empire

end ten an

of

world shall shall

shall

destroyed, them, been yoke. and

among having victor's

eleventh the other

three, necks

which to the

done, This

seven

submit by

is the

common

interpretation

all ours." It is worthy of rose note out out line, that of of one territory territory East cutting Africa, on one formed has no by of the now now and the thence side, in types occupied occupied West, ran of the by by the the last Antichrist Sultan,while king of Italy. and two, desert, Apart

(Antiochus)

another(Nero),rose The south, extending Constantinople from and this, modern western and dividing through to

between Belgrade,

ideally, sea to on the half, The

north in

Mediterranean projected Rome the

Tunis the the

in capital kingdoms

the other.

western

mediaeval breaking upon up it,

European half was

history completed

explanation. the Barbarian

of the

irruption

from just half,

the prior and

third to its

to the the rise

sixth of

century,

and

the

formation breaking up

of the of the

kingdoms eastern when

Mohammed. by Mohammed and the of the and the

The II., Turk ten

conquest was

was

effected on

in 1453, the

Constantinople Whatever will Africa represent in ail its the

taken, distribution whole

camped kingdoms, of old

Bosphorus. they and their

final the

it is certain Europe, united Asia empire;

culture within

civilization of the and mutual

degrees,

limit

conflicting discrowned ambitions

religions, by and the

different Antichrist, their last

tongues, their

governments rivalries commercial apostasy and the from justice; and

practically jealousies, system truth the and their that now

enmities; of from bloodshed in their the

international itmes; their humanity crime. for integrity " for and in the of All

nammon-sceptre righteousness, anti-Christianity, agitate them,

freedom, and struggle the

questions

mastery,Pan-Hellenism, the Turkish of the empire, trade of the the race their to "dash summer

Pan-Slavism, competition East, their

AntiSemitism, of the relation their and pieces," floor." Duration unless 1260 of we days the take of 1335 and the " Christian to the

Powers weaker and,

control oppressed

peoples, Christianity,

antagonisms, selfishness them threshing IV. The in

policies,

spite till the the

of

sinfulnesswill and make

continue them "as

Lord

comes of the

chaff

Judgment. the close

This of

is the

nowhere Great as its

de fined Tribulation

in or

the end

Scriptures, of and xii: the after are the the 12. last

Horn's as

career its

commencing point: In Dan. a wide and it the vii:

point, 25;

close Two

of the months Lord"

days, a half

concluding the period. the and

exhaust before

sense

" Day it,

oi the is called the

which of

begins Judgment,"

advent during

continues last all and Seals their his

a " Day Trumpets But stroke

opened,

sounded the on final all

and

theVials on politics before

poured the and the

with Horn power

terrible allies, with

phenomena. and the the Advent final

Judgment Gentile close

begins time.

itself,

and

must

"Blessed"

Swift together 7;

and

severe, " heaven, xii: 26, 29),

it will earth, for

be

a " short sea, dry will

work land

in righteousness," and all the the nations" work Lord : and make v. (Hagg. cut

shaking ii: it upon 3. and with long Zech. 6,

Heb.

the

Lord a short

''finish will

short the The melt the

in righteousness; earth," Rom. ix:

because 28"

work

sudden which Lord," Zechariah be Horn

destruction," precede, will reach informs repeated will be increase, their us, in the "consumed

Thess. intensify

supernatural into Advent neither the "

phenomena Day of And, nor kingdom night the as

culmination Joshua's final crisis.

itself. day

day" xiv: unto

"will

6, 7. The the [he end." solemn

of the

and

destroyed

thing which from

here have

is

that become and policy the

the

" ten

horns in

" are their

all

ChrislX\ governments, ^.^i of "*

tian

kingdoms apostate and

politically, represent of crime of

Christianity, and They politically a are

a civilization at war with **"

culture moral military

mammon,

righteousness. Christendom, apocalypse persecution signs are

"Powers"

a hard/ the very of

hearted in

dechristianized, last state, And The

"horns" the Antichrist outcome by empire

John's in the

and, of not of to shed

in their God's

^ allies """ to such

saints.

an

present Christian historically of a power "Lord

wanting. anti-Christianity, Christian at the

cham. even ..,, the the

pionship, of an

governments, organized whose of two and the as chief

blood; Horn

*"."* as

championship "Shadow of

sits

Golden

God,"

continents/' of an Kings," to whom " Allah" of Christians, an impostor relation massacre paradise, Sword,"is Since the has committed open who of the of rejecter the the of rule Christ of " of

" Kings world, the

Antichrist, of the

a hater world; and

Saviour and whose for the

denies " Father God's

deity the whose to

Christ, Son," reward mankind "fury"

divine ritual is

eternal stated

" and

the

saints,

massacre are the

is a sensual " Koran in His or the

whose

alternatives to make no

all the

enough world began,

of

God

', rise

face.

greater

crime

has

been of civilized

committedsave this organized and at face Christian a cost of gigantic run cold. since in of

the

crucifixion power, by the lives

of

Christthan in 1856, into "Christian

the the

introduction family Powers" money, the have 1876 Armenia, 1822 of blood been and of

anti-Christian nations 300,000 massacres And the all the

socalled and

themselves, and of in the

300,000,000 atrocities

of made guilty

whose more

mankind "Powers,"

unutterably massacres Crete, and a total of of in

the

suosequent Europe, Christians, of and by the

1860,

1894-1897, with the slaughter and the babes,

south-eastern of 130,000

Greece, since

162,000, and and

the

destruction tortures been allowed

homes dishonor the

1,000,000 mothers, " to pass

sufferers, daughters

agonies, have now

" Powers "Christian

unavengedRussia shelling secure Himself, as openly, of of with their their freedom

consentingall (1897) the crime of the defenseless Turks!

the

Powers" fighting to God

fleets from

Christians

Immeasurable, since,

save

by

is the by the

unforgotten " concert Ottoman the the Interests paramount of mere so-called themselves roya} by birth,

of Christendom, Powers" is justified of of Europe," Commerce the

shamelessly of of the the of in the all as

championship by the the doctrine " and has and Interests

"integrity "Balance Bondholders," short, world

Empire" " Peace

Power," and

" Necessities "which to mere

Trade," told to such

"Business are ''

England's religious sentiment!" governments" be a federation

Premier feeling

considerations this, hereby companies heads enough to God These outstripping the last and by the prove of

humanitarian "Christian to

A compact of of Europe,

which

stock-jobbing on world, their is

intermarried, armies and and

wearing fleets,

crowns ruling and the

backed

standing

to excite to vindicate lines far are

universal His not

anarchy Word forgetful Nor do shall of

revolution,

is a challenge

Papal decide an

massacres the question Pope

in

history, whether as many

the

pagan. "Horn"

they be

anti-Christian

apostate

have man." though hinders" politically

supposed, It is enough not the in

or

a that final

Sultan the

as "Ten

still Horns"

others have The

think, already

or

"some been

other formed, " or is the "

their

arrangement. of the last power, of to order, high evident

"what

withholdeth counsel, of bear crime, civil the

appearing

Antichrist or God

in God's

organized Christian, to

Gentile ordained

combination "not to

powers sword in in of

professedly vain." but

execute the civil and False once

justice, social to it this is and

repress and trust, that

conserve the triumph existence

righteousness the is kingdom forfeited. of

promote their these leagued evil work right

God.

of

When of

"Powers" to in the

are promote

instruments injustice, Christianity, commerce, over more civil the

oppression inhumanity, bent chiefly

persecution, and every

despotism, and trade, other, the

name

of of each

on

self-aggrandizement, of be territory, an and

increase supremacy of the Christianity It is and for Gospel be in the the of the it, more and then the and of

wealth, result

extent can only

insurrection both

and the the last the

educated order, and will appear. of her

masses, an be

a reaction of

against universal the will " let be of

explosion destroyed,"

revolution. " removed,

"foundations Antichrist penalty and the

Christendom against of the

responsible God, the will

treason

law

Christ,

common of all

principles Gentile and

natural

justice, and It is power, the

righteous midst book It leagued, world's snail Isa. be of of is,

annihilation unparalleled Daniel, moreover, under financial disannulled, 1& As a party the as

politics distress. and

tribulation of the all very the word

lesson

prophets, of Christ. of said,

of

John's

apocalypse. rulers thus all the

To

modern and

common God your

sceptre has

mammon, "Your with

to with no*

strength, and

covenant hell shall

deatn

agreement iudg

"and."

xxviii:

in the

- . . v

ment and find

the calling one

kingdoms for "in their

are last

marching leader. appointed."

to their The

last

division need

and a master

their

doom, and after as their portion and the chief the that vi: the Rev. the A will will "

" Horns" "Bondholders in partnership God spoil

the and

time the

" hungering with will with them " a

dividends," police, with last the must

Governments with he will Him to

reckon and

whom the

" divide the strong,

great,

"divide" when the

"Concert and

of Europe," the rich, on and them

"kings shall them wrath

and

princes, the the the

and rocks

the and

captains, mountains sitteth 15-17. world,now xviii: 1-24; on

the and from the

strong" hide the

invoke "from of

to "fall" the

face Lamb." system

of Him Rev. " 1-36; and floor." Truth of

throne, shall

and be

Broken rulingall Isa. become will of on is the

whole and the of and

"commercial nations. Horn the the Ezek. will be

governments xxiv: "as into earth present we 1-2. the Then chaff

xxvii: judged,

colossus new spring and done. true, "When holyangels and before age out here It and

summer "Kingdom" look heaven,

threshing come. down God's and from will the

heave the this

history, and

Righteousness earth, as been in

heaven, shall Vision be is

vision

have sure. shall shall

considering,

the the

interpretation Son of Him, shall one goats. the Man then be from And left.

come He sit all as set shall

in upon the the the He inherit

His the

glory, throne

and of and His

all

the glory; shall the hand, right

with Him them

gathered another He shall

nations; shepherd sheep say on

He

separate sheep but hand, for unto Then you one shall the from

separates His right on His

the on ye the

goats Come, from

. . . Then of my of

to them kingdom

blessed foundation my unto

Father; the even world. the left

the

prepared as ye did it . . . into

. . . Inasmuch least, hand, his ye ye did

of these He fire, it not the say

brethren, them for of on the

it unto ye

me.

the devil

Depart angels. did it not

cursed

everlasting as ye did (on

prepared unto shall one go

and

. . . unto

Inasmuch me. but And the

these into

least,

these

left)

away

everlasting

punishment,

righteous (to) Chapter DANIEL, GREAT As the Like one. them Israel to the chief the Bad all is

(shall

come)

into

life

everlasting."

Our

Lord.

IV. CHAPTER ASSIZE. " Little party rest, as in he the his here. of Horn," among in vii. all the the 8, 11, 20, 21-26, arraigned it is evident in both worse, ancient the that he is VII. (CONTINUED).THE LITTLE HORN, THE

criminals head

judgment. in

is a king, rest crimes. The all the times. his in his of withal, first have

of a kingdom, this of policy, one all is the

symbolized transcending empires pride expression. to greatness of rest, " three having and against of his and

been, hostility

The

to and lie

principles, horns Little find

selfishness, their yet highest he mounts subversion from the

antichristianity is the among kings" "eyes," craft Most vii: years their given destroyed from his The prince the ruin and High, 20. He "wears times to and the product his who the

here

of his fellows, stand symbol

at first,

achievement, vii: 24. He

the differs and "voice"

way, wisdom,

science and

circumspection, arrogant that for

of the

cunning vii: 11,

a "mouth" and a "look" the

25, war

stovtter saints,"

than and

fellows, a half

"makes them laws," burning end," vii:

with and 21,

three them,

out," vii:

" prevails 25. and 26. He is his

" against "slain, "dominion these rapid, reports his

"changing his body and "diverse" short and

destroyed, consumed he is is

flame," vii: 24. 11,

to the rest," complete.

In all rise is

23,

If his

reign

different that

names shall come of_a for'"

under on treaty

which wing or of

he

is known

are

many.

Heis

" ix: of

the 26 the

abomination, with

a desolator," the ITiasscs same, the

;/the__cQncluder Iewish peopleT

"covenant" and breaker it to*'

one then

week;" causing up

of the in

permitting of the

theirancient week, ix. 27;

worship, one that who

cease

middle

sets

" the foretold by our Lord, Matt. xxiv.

abomination"

causes

desolation,

15; flood," 27; none whom

" that Isa. He to is

wicked lix: " the 19,

" in and

Isa. whose " who

xi.

4; end

the

" enemy

that

invades Dan.

like ix: with

a 26. " to his 2 the with

is in the to he given of " sin," of his is

"overflowing," end Paul's by 1 John, the at

King

comes 36, the 45; title

Jerusalem " man Maccabees i. John pit," Rev in Rev. 10; ii. ii. of

help

him,"

Dan. applied man," is " the

xi.

sin," to 62;

the

apostle sinful 3. He

prototype" Thess. personal the saints ii.

" root

Mace. 1

Antichrist Out

18; wars

" beast and the Satan

" that slays

"ascends the " two Rev. "

of the

bottomless " of Christ,

witnesses ix: 11; the

. xi. xiii:

7, 5,

3; to a this "be of of of

"Apollyon," whom mysterious earth, present," perdition;" Satan," but

destroyer, gives his of

"beast" and he

power, it is

throne said that ascend Rev. coming wonders,

great once

authority;" " was the " on

person, " is then not "go

whom yet

" now, into

" shall

out 18,

of

abyss," very "son "energy deceit that whom destroy plucking so stands "

perdition, whose lying

xvii.

a all with "the

a " lawless and "with for Christianity shall of Ten as slay His

one," and

is with and

the all lie" and

signs them are with

unrighteousness Christ Lord the three and Jesus brightness " of the again all Devil," his

that

perish,"

teaching

both the with up is " he out " and " in

a fraud, the breath 2

2 Thess. of His ii.

ii. 9-12, mouth, 8. As " an 11, not one only

and by

coming," he eighth

Thess.

Horns, " an

thereby " in Rev.

became xvii. as "in he viii: is 11; the

eighth," who

described above a "

fellows but " as showing

in bad a "

pre-eminence, sitting that

a "Beast of God

God," himself

temple the 36, but

Jerusalem, "opposer" whose his

God," xi.

self-exalting is a " Alan number saw " of in and of the in

of God, secular and Rev. Satanic imperial is vested and

2 Thess. anti-Sabbatic xiii. 18.

ii: 4; Dan.

monogram the military last times, of limits " Liule leader,

is " 666," Horn atheist, by "

the Daniel

name,"

Such

visiona supreme Horns, Europe,

re-appearing ruler the Africa, of the

antichrist consent

in whom, apostate of the old

whole within

power the

governments Roman territory;

Asia

himself whose the Holy

and last

his

allies

the

destroyers Rome's to his

of

Rome,

Rev.

xvii. is his

12-18, invasion Rev.

and of xix.

campaign, where

following he comes

destruction, end, Dan. xi.

Land

40-45;

11-21. And complete in will justice, and be the and weakness satisfaction, from doom nations the Day the Horn of retribution, the protest against are the and and God of his unto of ages right of ages. against and law or yet earth. It in the be the There wrong, call is an of for

eternity innocence long-delayed exempts

oppression, No

immortal. nominally

prescription actually is " out not War of the time crush

Christian of be the

dechrktianized possible of the that Great with of

governments hosts shall Such the of the

victorious victory would

Almighty." Judgment,

harmony destiny has the to their The is the

epoch and Son brain the

law

of

righteousness, of God. power The and

Israel, for the

entrance

kingdom all Gentile

come Horn

of Man now is at

to overturn floats the their and bolt, the entire head. his the

in whose

empire, host Israel's hosts of

forever.

Foredoomed with assured. of Man

everlasting blaspheming overthrow tragic. shock, The the

punishment prince of the hissing brimstone a vertigo, panic, effective, insignificant of the In such to of

antichristianity victory the is Son

Antichrist thunder as talent's the the

before the

lightning, the the darkness

bedazzlement, as in Egypt, dividing from his the the horse,

at Sodom, weight,

driving mountain, the these

hail-stone the the be How eruptions scene. with the of the " God."

earthquake Saul fell the a the Man with lies and the the

reeling prayer the

as to

when the

plague, will

rocks, of of

mutual

slaughter, and longer impotent part Gentile of of the the and in

symbols the "in armies that day!"

severer earth, plays loss

punishment. the such vain a

and a small to all

horn a

crisis, God's the

freighted people, World," the

power,and Nations," Kingdom mocks

victory Peace It

" Progress "Triumph of courts,

scandalizes

diplomacies

coalition

of kings.

This Daniel, Numb. Matth. and 6, than Caliphs trial death since as

Horn vii.

is the 25;

Hero xii.'1,

of the but also

" Great by

Tribulation Deut. Jeremiah, Paul,

" foretold xxxii. xxx. 36-43; 7, i: 6. 14;

not

only Balaam,

by

Moses, 13-21, by iii:

xxiv. xxiv. fully

23, 15-21

Isaiah, (and by

xxvi. parallels), Rev. xiv.

our 7; xi: ii:

Lord, 8-12; xii:

2 Thess. 9-11; be vii:

pictured 17; yet xiii:

John, 1-18;

8. 9; vi: 4.

2, 7;

12.

14. any and

12;

xx.

It will

a tribulation Nero, of of as

sorer the

preceding

under

Manasseh, of modern days, of

Antiochus, a time a time " such Dan. nor so the It is apostate the lead

Popes,

or Sultans for for the

world-wide suffering, never xii: 1, shall was "such be,"

and and

sore

temptation

people sake, to that of the

God,

martyrdom was was

Jesus' even

a time same world,

there

a nation, the By of

time," no,

never

since 21. full

beginning such faithful for intense

ever

Matth. solemn, importance the the

xxiv: and of

expressions, we of with learn God. the

indescribably unparelleled the crisis powers of the of of last

warning, the final Kingdom struggle of of Satan its

this

epoch

Kingdom earth, and Nor cast the

of Christ with are the the

in its

kingdom indications

under approach the

Antichrist. events Powers," antichristianity over moral

obscure. so-called are sways

"Coming "Christian with

their

shadows in their sake

before." present

When

" Horns" for the

distribution, and Mammon

in concert the the is or or

of gain, and have rulers grounded when

sceptre stalled

righteousness, of to the State, their man

national become to in the enforce his a

churches, salt that

stipendiaries powerless inalienable saints and

savorless, defend protect of the the the earth with on weak the a

compel of

justice,

rights from

personality, and war, rulers are

of God Christian in of

massacre,

kings for ends, to to

governments orgies the of poor, blood

panoplied for selfish by heart help, to its force steeled and height,

partners oppression from the

Mammon the their ear step necks lawful deaf or

binding wrench human

seeking the for

possessions, to every till Sin appeal comes

sympathy, dead, last it is only leader

conscience and Sin's

two

must

appear. existing

International international leading landscape a thief,

politics relations, up to

will

generate and create crisis The

events new no

subversive alliances and sunshine the Lord

of

all new nor

combinations pleasing steal human

the can

final

summer " Day come. of

in nature and the

avert.

" from

will a

in like

"Great

Tribulation"

Viewed

standpoint, statecraft, avoid. world. God's true From a

it

can Nemesis the

only the

be

the apostate

necessary powers it means

evolution have the vainly

of

modern hoped of to the

Divine

standpoint,

Judgment

people and

everywhere most honored of suffering, As

will trial of

be their

called patience will

to

their and avail faith

best i'n

witness-bearing behalf them in of Christ. from their day, and

Intensity fidelity. in

however, day, times, more, prove of of his surpassed " rejoice" " glory "Here to to grace and to the the "the in will that the life

not

to divert times, Bulgarian, love, them God," on of to 2 the love all viii. the fast

in Manasseh's and so, Papal once only them

in Maccabean and their He as in

Nero's

Moslem times, martyrdom

Armenian their such Thess. altar for the 36.

Cretan and

steadfast calls of offering ardor be

endurance a trial has

who

" counted patriot's will will be

worthy

kingdom as by even an that to

i. 5. The of his country which long

consecration more His than saints and to

Christ day "Here

make His sake,

" killed Rom.

" for

tribulation," are orders, lie," of they who and the their their by of the will the faith the

is the

patience of God

of the

saints."

keep

commandments the Rev. strength promises of Christ, of is near. what, testimony xii: 17; of xiii:

" in opposition in opposition Divine day, made the

" hold

Jesus" 10; to and xiv:

Antichrist, souls by with rich

12.

supports

according of glory the God The if we shame the have

their honor of

confirms overcomer, sealing that they

example the of the

memories and the

past,

the

Spirit,

election Lord "Oh,

certain

knowledge notes

Coming is this:

sweetest are Christ's,

of all the

sing

Is earthly Bright When As to shall we the

or loss? crown borne of glory the of all He cross." Days," the is literally late-made "Jehovah" " One gods Himself, ancient of the in the Eternal, respect heathen, in the of be

" Ancient than all time,

Days," transcending

older

absolute Testament descending seating garment white His hair

Unity

of

His

essence, who to earth, (4)

God.

It

is

lie the

according Judgment the thrones, The

to (i) (3)

Old by by

representation, from the judges heaven upon His

constitutes (2) by by placing

them, majesty, even

opening holiness, the throne of of strange

the

books.

white the flame of His the It is

denotes His

rank, Eternity;

righteousness; of enveloping the rapidity flame is done.

antiquity, justice; the

avenging

revolving and the

wheels stream till He as His

fire

advancing persistence said, He

judgments, of " did for to is His sit," the say Old and judicial but

radiating work 9, 22.

activity after

only

" came," we of of shall Days the

vii:

This see. " in of

is of first It clouds was " to

importance not since judge down" attended xxvii: down," 16-20. shall 1: Cor. in 13; needful that the in

interpretation, that the "Ancient

presently " came descent spoken and "in Zech.

the

Testament His people. \Vith xix: "He

view He

Jehovah "coming

nations glorious by

is always

of as clouds," ix: also

epiphany Exod. 2; xix: He 18.

fire-flame 16; Ps. xlvii: the on

and Isa. came xix: God Ps. 1 Here, first

"angels/' iii:

6;

14; and

Exod. xviii: " rideth and

bowed down a swift a fire

heavens Mount Isa. devour

Ps. He come The 13;

9-15. into keep is

" came on

Sinai," xix: before New

Exod. 1. "Our Him,"

Egypt

cloud," shall in 30; the

not

silence: of Jesus Matth. the the " sits on the was

1-5. iii:

same 2 Thess. vision, and the

said

Christ xxiv: father,

the Rev. "Aged in

Testament, 14. who cloud-region

i: 7-10; it is God

i: 7; xiv: One," the

Daniel's

descends, overhanging As the there some however, Revelation the Second to the New is of

constitutes earth. who He sit church in the Old are,

judgment and the a

" in flame thrones, not yet

storm. vision is silent, history, to New because although who

Judges Testament enough the we to

fact

in

Testament, Ps. mistake 1:5. who the It

elsewhere, is the in the

indicate

Judges learn John

Testament, are. in In the

without which of

co-assessors

developes Christ is

Judgment-Scene under the Seventh

Daniel, Trumpet

Coming

placed

and dead ment

after

the

Sixth Rev.

Vial, xi:

at 15-17; the of ones the

which xvi: Beast.

time 15,

the 16,

resurrection therefore

of before before the

the the the city," of

holy judg final the the xiv: days ii: same at the days, prior by

occurs, upon the in of the occur, 17-20.

Antichrist, the holy just valley living before

It is immediately " angels, Vial is outside and the

slaughter reaping saints, 14-16, theAdvent 1-3, order Second the to end the and of

Jehoshaphat, by holy

rapture out, Rev. 1260

Seventh close

poured Antichrist's is given In

It is therefore The xxiv: is of seen. Christ same

at the

of the

occurs. in Matth.

representation 40, 41; xxv: of close xii:

in Daniel

2 Thess. the dead 1260 just saints 1

29-31, The occurs

I.

events Coming of the

resurrection at the Dan. is the

the of the

holy last

" Great of Ps.

Tribulation," judgment 1: 1-5;

I; vii:

13. of

Then, God's ii: 1; in

last

stroke

"gathering" 29;

angelic 4: 14-18.

ministry, Clear, Dan. " on saw vi: the vii:

Matth. it is that

xxiv: the and xx:

2 Thess.

Thess. "Great the "

therefore, 9, are they 9. Paul the sit

co-assessors Glorified 4, saints in Dan. are Saints, the

the since

Assize," thrones Daniel 1 Cor. As the to

Risen in Rev.

which

same judge 9. the

"thrones" world,"

in vii. 2, his Angels, by given Dan. extent

declares being the

"the text

shall vii:

authority the the as vii: of the

whole Son of

angelic Man,

world Jude

is here 14. 10,000 15.

as

" executors" innumerable thousands but multitude because seen of more,

of

Judgment is

Their and

number thousands," since no the

10,000 10; at the

times yery

of

least

204,000,000, "a 22,

multiplication Rev. v: 11; of the vii:

is impossible, 9; Heb. All of Days" "angels of and kingdom xiii: last 41. xii:

that the

maa

can

number,"

indefinite before on the the

terms throne,

"thousands wait of on the

thousands." "Ancient

these,

standing judgment i: 7. to

to minister might," now all

allied they

millions have and do

"Horn," the out

2 Thess. stand ready that there, 1; Rev.

Already reap and the them

reaped " take iniquity," for

righteous, of the

wicked, that is there,

things is xii:

offend and xii:

Matth. Israel in the

Gabriel Dan.

Michael

erect

crisis,

7, and of the with snares, wicked," will the the

Raphael, sun, Rev.

Israfil, xix: 17.

Ithuriel Over will

an4

Uriel

standing the ready wailing

in front concert the

of the of last

light

against stand, "

Europe charge " the

embattled " lightnings fire, and

hosts and

of God

to make a

thunders," and the a

hailstones tempest, wicked

talent's the

weight," of

brimstone turning the

horrible of the

portion

swords judgment art Thou,

"against Solemnly who have wast shed

themselves," they and the will shall blood to drink!" to and bond, intone be, of

approve words,

righteous

of God. O for hast Lord, they

" Righteous Thou hast prophets, thus

because saints Rev. the of and xvi: supper captains, and

judged; and Thou air, that of 17,

of

given gather

them

blood

5. 6. "Fowls of the of great!" for of God, great

of the God, men, xix:

come, ye horses 18.

yourselves the riders, apostate flesh free of

together kings and

may

eat and is

mighty Rev. blood, the

small

This for

Christendom's the war! that "the Books of the the ten righteous

cup!blood judgment The were crimes

massacre forever

massacre, and the " are allies, in Europe, at fact the the

end scene vii: the of

of bloodshed by

solemnity opened," of the

of the Dan. Horn,

is augmented These and last " Books his

10.

records sins of and the saints particular within the

Beast the

confederate and the

kingdoms sirs of the the

times are

Asia law,

Africa, sins of of God. scene limits of ii: Ps. concert apathy, in and to the

which sins

they

heirs against so far

misgovernment, Wherever is concerned, of the the 10, old else

committed will nations ruled kings, by strike of the

the as this

Judgment the

it strikes Roman nations, territory of the

Christendom Horn. and They rulers and

are of the His

the

records Ps.

living who

judges against

earth, Anointed, their guilty

have

taken

counsel files treaties venality their motives

the

Lord

ii: 2,the and their

books, ruptures,

papers, their and

of their and when deeds, of

Gentile diplomacies, action words,

cabinets, their was jointnotes, or

procrastination vindication scheming of the

demanded protocols opposed

right, the

policies,

all

supporting

Horn. noon-day Powers," and nations rescue Last sake

They

are iniquities whose

the

archives, and secret paved a

angelkept, midnight the way to

wherein work for the in and

are

registered of the

the "

devices

conduct

" Great order to

Tribulation," save, the

made and the Times of gain,

imperative

judgment

punish,

kingdom is here:

of God the

from

extinction. of

The

whole

history

of for

the the

encouragement of Christian until,

antiChristianity with and envies, of supremacy; to virtue; of the the

the against made

coalition justice, and

1 : governments humanity and lust

guilds their

of Mammon covenants robbery defiance despotism, and guilty and of

rehgion, their

liberty;

broken; their greed

rivalries and ever)'

highway their their weak of No no Nor is or of the "We will and boast

rapacity; Christian pride,

of gold and of

sentiment misgovernment,

appeal oppression of all, a

duplicity, most

trade blood. is

with All

the are

strong,and here no with took that The recorded

their pen

shedding unerring. homes,

innocent injustice crimsoned the name

with or

forgotten, fields of strewn one who wrongs

massacre the upturned in

devastated faces of the such

dead. scenes, or the

part begat whole and us," pass

producing misspelled, of of

consented his residence

to the

them,

place

misread.

apostasy the are on words written the Such of fixes

Christendom, the cry,

Horn's not have

loud-mouthed this by man the

arrogance to reign records over must

in the

" Books," whose

judgment was Our against individuals, tribulation, time will their Lord's

kingdoms the the the

Christianity, description

culture, of and to little the the their doubt Mount gathered mountains, left, the

civilization. separation that

solemn nations destiny

scrutiny. gathered of in at their the that the

Jerusalem, according leaves overhang Jews toward on will

decision conduct that of the

toward "throne facing to

converted of His

Israel glory"

Olivet, nearest on the the

Jerusalem, Himself. the

where

delivered northward southward,

be the

Geographically, "righteous," of Hinnom while and

right, valleys

the

through

Jehoshaphat, congregated. of the As scenes "Son this

and The

toward scene

the in Matth.

Dead xxv:

Sea, 31-46, xiv: 1-5.

the

"wicked," the

will

be

is but

development

in Joel

iii: 12-17; (Bar modern like a

Zech. Enash), criticism Son of

to the

of Man" judgment, "One

to whom has

the

"Ancient

of

Days" that a of the the of

commits the figure the Saints Horn. Christ judge set fact way object saw was other one.

attempted imports no

to show more than

expression, of Saints"; will By to the aside, be such gather nations and speech, at

Man," or

"personified best humane means His and the in the Saints, introduce

Israel,"

" the " that the

personified the kingdom kingdom

people of of Advent Antichrist, to already in

abstract contrast doctrine

" idea with of the

beastly

literal,

personal the is

redeem the

Israel, millennial

destroy age, a spiritual The states So " the the one

sought one,

be a no the king

His This

Second dust

Coming is easily

declared swept but away. simply

in history. denies seen " four like to

word

" like" form

a proper in the men" a Son

personality, vision appeared in the Dan.

in what the form

to the furnace, iii: 25.

Seer. and In

Chaldean of the

walking of

fourth in two the are

God," or Divine

a human, and the with these most the

a superhuman Our Lord's before vision, and

personality of Himself

is seen, under nation,

identification the supreme and again all of xxiv: as as

solemn "Son Matth. "Father New of

adjuration Alan" xxvi: hath

council "coming the "Son John when xxvi: 64; on

of his in the of v:

in this 63-67, committed

clouds to 23, with i: 9-11; vision person

of

heaven," the whole

Alan," 22,

whom and the the

judgment," this 30, this of the phrase 31;

Testament Matth. rebukes Testament the scene xvi:

use 27;

dealing Acts the glorious of

" Last i: 7; is

Things," xiv: the 14, Old in of own

Rev. which who of God,

sufficiently source is none the the

assault title than . The the

appears son

other

son

Mary, Son Judge so

son of

David, Israel's

Abraham, Messiah, The

incarnate, Redeemer and the

crucified, of the whole world Jewish

exalted and

of all mankind. understood jt. Before

Sanhedrin

nation

the Bar Him Man who

Lord

made the Nibli,"

use

of the of " Son

title

the

"Cook The

of Enoch Targum Jacchides

" called of

Messiah called "Son question, "He

"

Anani," " Bar in the

" Son the

a Cloud," of

Jonathan said, To the the

a Cloud." our

of

clouds Enash whom a frail Jehovah

is Messiah (the Son

Righteousness." Rabbi with by at and to the my Simeon the

is Bar of

of Man), He carne

answered, of

is It of 1. One

Messiah was the

it is said, man, said, David's It is and own flesh. have here " has on with and maintain "to" this the the the they He yet

clouds Ghost hand," two the

heaven." and Ps. born cx: in

to Him, virgin, son

begotten thou God comes Israel

Holy right

" Sit Lord, who

David's Person and the

was

Man, judge the

natures Horn, the of royal

forever! world, their to the

nations the last

deliver

from

grasp and

Antichrist, according

"Kinsman-Redeemer"

"Brother"

Post-millennialists Judgment-Scene They Son Ancient Him," of and the vii: take of their

undertaken nothing preposition clouds (the that of to do "to"

to with

show the Second verse, and him is the His " the seen earth the coming advent is to is and Son

that

the Advent."

stand came

in the

"One came near to

like

a the

Man of 13, in

heaven, brought meant close to destroy clearly the after this of

Days, and clouds By

clouds) what at hoped It is here the

before

Ascension Advent of the " to

Christ

Father it is of

First

ministry. pre-millennial as vii:

means

doctrine that

coming predicted,

Christ." to victory vii: 27,

is on only

Kingdom," the with Advent irrefutable by the Son, the

comes the Saints, and

is given has "come Second

14,

and of

clouds is meant, as the

heaven," the word doctrine of

that,

if by

the

of the The the Olives, from of

pre-millennial effort, Ancient A.D. that therefore, of 33,

of Christ show meant the

is that the

God. to of

expression, from " 1000 as stated, the years" the

"came Mount dates

Days," and The that

Ascension of the

kingdom is as As "

event. prophecy

argument is palpable. represents

plausible already

ignorance Old

biblical

Testament

prophecy

always

Jehovah," above all

the

absolute to the is His He

God, cloud

as

"coming region

down overhanging and of

" from the makes

His

throne to

far hold fire-lit in "

heavens It

earth, the

Judgment. thunder-heaps Dan. God" i.e., relation Judgment 27; xii: 7. in vii: is

who

" The

descends" peculiarity the name parties, and the the Son days the in long of ix:

throne. that but of neither that

the

amazing nor or Man," appear the

Scene name One," by

this,

"Jehovah," the "Son of of God, the Father, pf

is employed, the " to Ancient the at

two

" Aged who in the

Days," is of also the

His same vii:25,

Father the end vision His from

1260

Horn's or His

career, birth of

The ix: 25,

assumes crucifixion where, Advent is of the Days,

incarnation 27, and

Christ to the

foretold Father's revealed. to Daniel, the

ascension He now made Israel. true

throne, It is the since phrase,

concealed, Christ that given prophet vision to

appears known Though to Old

Second only then

is first to

kingdom the the

using

"Ancient

remains does and

Testament the Father

representationrather as the the first earth, entry of with of clouds and and there Days of all angels " One the was

presents in clouds Daniel same "to" earth, this in be a the and The

descended attending. like clouds already him a Son of

Judgment The of new Alan" and viz., over

overhanging beheld scene, where both order given Hebrew Return previously preposition the fact Spirit Father's Ascension that here was also the angels that to the that from

thing into the

coming Ancient and then Son, this heaven exalted

heaven, seated,

coming the And

bringing

"near

before

Him." judgment needless One" born

" dominion

" involving besides. It was "Aged

might to tell was

a "kingdom" "to" where

coming to earth to the

the

sat

of a " Son highest, correct even

of Man," the and

of woman, throne. from

heavenly so far to the truth

" to " is a perfectly of the Old the Christ, Second Testament "Son of Alan

text,

teaching the Holy the to

is absolutely Advent is

indispensable meant. the to Such great heaven,

establish way that the by return

taught will

saints " exalted

should

judge seen already Father and He

the in

world. the

If

in

the visions, and

New it

Testament is because to this

the the very all

" Aged "Son vision, judgment

One of

" is

not was "The

Advent world, no

Man"

in

the

appealed but hath

saying, to the also,

judgeth " hath

man, Him

committed to v: execute 22, 27. Rev.

Son,"

given Son every doctrine by the of

authority John see

judgment "Behold, He

because with the God, "

is

the and

Alan," eye " mouth shall

cometh does of

clouds Chiliastic confirmed What Kingdom prophecy, great

Him,"

i: 7. Therefore as and by the both King truth

stand,

impregnable Himself, is the

of Christ therefore, all others, defined four kings

Testaments, of by the none. Fifth In "The vii: Horns last vii: 24. of 17, are days. So the over of the"

we

have to

here,

glorious be titles

succeed are are Cyrus, shall is of the

and by the that and 24, shall in the the

succeeded of shall their

kingdoms Beasts

founders.

arise," "The of them," the ten the

Nebuchadnezzar, ten "The does Fifth all Son scenery Man." comes pomp encircling blackness deep-rolling Him. them, the wipe chaff He It the of kings little the that Horn " Son

Alexander vii: that

Caesar. monarchs arise vision after as

arise," another Man

" appear of and at

Founder universal Kingdom All the the have

Kingdom, earth, Man

successor

the

four,

a kingdom It is the Coming. surrounds we

unsucceeded " in victory the Monarch

everlasting. His Second of Fifth seated Matth. Flashes by Days"

solemn "Son of who solemn escort, with and sees among to smite

surrounding is the

"Ancient of the

Empire in royal xxv: of trumpet, and nations,

here, and His

in the on the

clouds "throne His

of heaven, o: His glory,"

splendor 31, angels

flame of

illumination. attended It is to as

glory

alternate storm, that fire Daniel

midnight,

thunder. comes, know not not

a Warrior the obey

Judge but of

consume nor

the His

wicked Son, and

who Antichrist, out all

God the politics

the their

gospel

destroy Gentile summer

Horns, and

governments make set the up His

dynasties, as kingdom "the in

power, and

Colossus own

of the

threshing-floor,"

righteousness and Ixxii:, As the Saints kingdom the Saints to on the

and heads in the last

peace, of His

wide saints. group in the " who

as

the

world, we with

all

crowns

on

His ii:

head and

It is what that the Horn receive and ends

have " Old

in Psalms Hundred!" they vii: and 22, the 21, are 25,

and the

thrilling party with

named whom High

Judgment-Scene, "makes the ever," war," kingdom, vii: is given 18,

called the the of the "

" Saints," of the

Most

possess " People and

forever, of the of the

even Most

forever High," not

to whom

the or

kingdom celestial

greatness bat "

kingdom, all the

in a super-earthly vii: 27. land

sphere, these are and

underneath people, suffered fortunes from them,

heavens," Jews, whose the

Incontrovertibly, the during Horn the their till has Great relation the Son

Daniel's who It is have

invaded, Tribulation. to of

under the the

Antichrist

their

prophet of their this and They Son Lord, raised on His

foretells, captivity Old

the Man was

world-power comes. given, the times, apostasy dead For

time

pre-eminently, their God, sinful xii: 1. the the

Testament way, and the

apocalypse glorious of converts 26. Their and the

forecasting election of

weary are of Isa.

end

of last

New-Born Man lix: comes, 20; their To and the Rom.

Israel the xi:

" delivered in Jacob, have already with counsel Kingdom " life " the from

" "vhen saith

from holy made reserved of the is their kingdom Under "Times in the of in God the "

been Christ to be

from throne.

tombs, holy living,

co-assessors in God's

the on

local the

sustaining and whose xi: 12,

center

Messianic to be fulness and Christ, of the kingdom administration the and age the the as

in victory the dead" "riches of the the and world.

earth, nations, Gentiles,"

"reception" 15, and

to the of the

Rom. xi:

greater

" the is given. had the

greatness they lead

kingdom The

under Gentile for their a

all heavens" Powers conduct. of that that, have

Gentiles," now

answered the new with world and its of

Israel's the which by the

times difference obtained will pass of

begin, in the buried

witness age from

better

just gift

crimes. Man,

It means

of

the

Son

earth's

sovereignty

shall

to

hands and last all

of the

God's

ancient to

people, Abraham and calling could of the and was

the and

kingdom his literal

be

restored

to seed

Israel, be at

promises The own

believing are xi:

fulfilled. their

" gifts apostasy the

of God not land,

" to them Rom. of their

irreversible, 29, the to gift be

a boon of the

invalidate. the gift

primogeniture, bearer Their of the elect

gift

mission

promises remnant

collective the shall nucleus be

mediator of the 'tfhe

of salvation church. Their

to the elect

world. remnant in the /ing,~Iast Spirit

augmented coming age.

to fullness, Their gather

nudeus-6Tthe

Kingdom

struggle, political

conversion establishment and their by most

to

Christ,

regeneration own land as

by~tne

Holy

and

in their transcendent the

[ \ "righteous A nations and are by

nation,"

blessing promise scriptures Zech.xii: i _^21^ii^ gives it does to

to the and in 10-14; ,,%iyj tHetSeaof the both oath of Testa\ xi: -$.f the term Jews between Spiritually and sake all, God with establish their plan and " to or Jews one the for /

guaranteed a hundred 24-28;

covenant, decisive 21-27; i _2 i _12._^8

God, ments, 25,

Ezek. 33; Rev.

xxxvi:

xxxvii: x^:_3 New

\Rorn. 1

vii:_4_-8; the of the have contrast,

Whatever Saints embrace Gentiles,still and body contrast Israel's forever," aspergence in glory

expansion " as all heirs who the

Testament

kingdom,and Abraham's nationally while in sake, came, them, them the the clouds and

widen whether

faith,

politically, endures.;

Gentiles_is in Christ, remains sake, Rom.

a standin^_one^ yet for whom ix: 5. To grace, in will been of the economically David's Christ deliver give

earth

God's'purpose for who Abraham's is over

"of

blessed a fresh them own

baptize victory " Son

them and of

of Divine and and has in all honor ours, ever ages Jacob is

kingdom, in the one world. prosper and

Man,"

"Brother" And this

appear the the shall

of heaven. of will the come," best said and wonder Hebrew David exalted, to the

interpretation "The and very time be low,

Doctors Kimchi, though

" when now he

redeemed and a

scattered

nations. give "The nations kingdom." Judgment Moses then truth they to

When Israel will that So of taught believe that will

the the

nations victory." when

are So

gathered the

against

Jerusalem, Rabbi Solomon the to Horns

God

will

renowned shall be that

Isaac: of in the the is the as will the sins, So a that The

time

come scattered Aben the in what

Jacob and

overcome exalted " the Israel

him,

dominion in Daniel be The will avenged, nations

Ezra living

teaches nations xxxii: do

Judgment shall xiv: 1-5.

when 39-43;

Deut. they

Zech. At last,

not

now.

they

recognize for their

Israel say

shall that

see the "God

deliverance, stroke will not to fell only Israel assail on

a people Israel give the

smitten for their

benefit." but to Israel nations days." the shall be Saints underneath and from faith,

Abarbanel, portion have Targum of with afflicted

saying, the

to Messiah wealth him in of the shall the

great, him, and

even who

the last see Lord and

will

of Jonathan and shall booty to from

is no

less

explicit: to the of are the

" Israel nations his

kingdom deliver satisfied of the all and

Messiah, He the

subjection punishment Such the

him. with Most

see of

the kings."

enemies, of

" People be

the "

High,"

whom

kingdom Israel King, ever

will turned the

given

heavens,"even beholding Nor the will Lord their a greater will Isa. of the take xxv: world scene of of iii: Zion the

NewBorn long-rejected day away 8, and have the

to repentance "Lord the of His Himself nations people and

heaven." this, off and turn "when all fill to 1-6, nations" Isa. history with the the that the in Ixvi: of

greeted

than from bud, we

reproach shall xxvii:

earth," face

" Israel Isa.

blossom

with of

fruit," the

6. Involuntarily Woman in to in Rev. rule

beautiful daughter the 5-9; the time Rev. Jewish

Sunclothed forth "a "a

xii: all

bringing great

manly nation symbol as

child born gives is

tribulation, Rev: at xii: both as yet

a day." whole case Messiah caught in the

26-28; church

5. The advents, the

the the of Son

other her

symbols. seed,persecuted the throne

She

appears by Satan, She

mother

shelteredher also as the

away End-time,

to

of God.

appears

mother,

of

the

manly Israel,

child,

persecuted " to rule in the

again, the

and nations"

sheltered, when light bore

her Gentile and

manly power the glory She to is come,

son, is of is the and

national overthrown. the Lord,

exalted

She which here

is clothed was in not her

New case

Testament when she attire, forth, for

Messiah. according

dressed representation the she the the under admitted; not over over sees Judaism be the her glory

eschatological "Arise, shine upon the thee! remainder

in Isaiah, of the Lord 1,260 by at

thy Ix:

light

is risen days, the last

" Isa. of

1. In the believing stars That passed

tribulation seed are the plainly "moon is \Yill well triumph Spirit of such the Jews who both will as in

is sheltered field, symbol her

her

persecuted of Israel,

Antichrist. victorious the old

The and

twelve crowned.

feet" but

signifies not victory last

dispensation, deeper the Can Crescent we say by the still

away, symbol? as

is there be in a the power from

something over times? is not here

in the of that that Islam

victory

Judaism, the the Ottoman end and fact

Israel's divine

included and that

the

beginning?

overthrow That that the and own

Mohammedanism is beyond all question. with

is not Nor Michael's must

here can

intended? we deny for

symbol in the be It Israel the day! of the not the child is

is put

in direct when to the

connection the Jews the the Turkish by

standing pass of away their

tribulation restored the are Dr. the time judged, Dollinger

power

Palestine Messiah. against

the that

interposition have meets impressive is one of exalted his

when and

horns

themselves doom. remark, the most most of of Islam's Zion? Great that

Antichrist the

will "the beautiful

be

has

made Woman

symbol in May

Sun-clothed and

Apocalypse, that "wider

of

wider

significance be the the inclusion daughter

than

suspect."

significance" under over the Gentile the feet

overthrow? the manly

crescent victorious "Allah! His What

of

power? secret word might spell; If Allah be, He keeps

perchance well. has

secret He

hidden,

can

we

hope

to find?

Shall

God

His

secret

to a

maggot Theerror Believe The And

tell? Koran! drest, me, I can quote the the unto Koran too; best. as you, crew, it me? thnt, too." Well, just put me to the test; Lovely Id book, although in

unbeliever do you think

knows that

Koran such fanatic denies it, believe

A maggot-minded, God Well, Omar Chapter DANIEL, TION. Chapter of our tells well, the secret,

starved, and

what

matters

Khayyam. V. CHAPTER RAM viii. thesis, over AND VIII.THE GOAT. another the earth here which the of the final striking proof of the cannot Coming look truth come of the to EASTERN QUES-

contributes viz., that

kingdom until the

of Christ Second vision the of the we goal ancient

to victory Son find

all the Precisely

of Man. the

in this

in vain

"Kingdom"

constitutes triumph

of Paniel's geojj/e of God.

,predictions_and i The <] tian the lating iview, and_is fulfillment times, time

prophecy

lies

historically the an

in pre-chris^ birth organic one of Christ, and end rriedi in f At

a centuryjand its typical

a half " meaning," chain

before as

same link

in a complex to higher

of prophecy in the visions though, horizon far

having " Time

points

fulfilment with the that near third

of the vii.

End," 1 This of looks, to

in harmony by

in chap. first at which B. C. the 165,

ii. and the

is confirmed the viz., the viii: End the " Last 19, an alone in vii:

"the-fact the

of all, the

"Time

" denotes close

prophet reaches

of the

empire,

it yet

Indignation" "End" with 8, and not the

of God yet

against

Jewish and

apostasy, which the V ^-'

apparent

in history, of the shall last

comes Horn

destruction that

Antichrist, " in ix: a^and

" prince

come

the^""''

wilful "Time

and

atheistic End

" King" " in the

in xi: present

36,

40-45. was

/ Tustjjecause'the historically as to the set B. up C. at of even that

of the no

vision

168-165, that i the 'from no time; fourth the

mention that

is made throws to find prophecy predictions a knowledge

of the the mind

" Kingdom" forward as

a fact empire very

close else, clear or fulfillment that days

it Here, in chap. can

everywhere ii, it becomes fully understood The Horn future

first

part

of Daniel's without in points longer

be of the

interpreted, of the

whole. the in people

prophecy People, will no and comes Great

chap, to be a

viii., higher

concerning fulfillment but a

afflicts when apostasy Then the

the the is the close

Holy Jews

apostate,

whose forever.

"finished," kingdom of the As

"sins" with

sealed, the "last

a "righteous end of the

nation" indignation,"

viz.,

Tribulation. vii. was to the in supplementary both. Roman, both and to Great space to was ii. and and The rapidly chap given vii., ii., to while so the only chap. affairs four (ii: viii. of is the

chap.

supplementary fourth had vii: viii., to empire, been 5, 6), treats reach the book Horns, Gentile given the

in chap. the the

verses 32, in in 39; chap order

second Grecian. yet third.

third vision, runs

empires therefore, over the His chap.

Persian largely

more

of these, of the round (As

them whole

" Little of Daniel and to

Horn" circles the of chap. viz., As

Henceforth and in

interest to those last ^ in

of the Two' >

Messiah the Horn the the

relation vii. still is

Jews. Israel, viTf.

the

oppressor Horn in

viz., was

Antichrist, last Gentile at

future^to oppressor

us,~scfthe pre-christian tHFtTiird up, as

times, empire.I

Antiochus vii; all

Epiphanes, the introductory manner

the

^o_se_of led viii.

in chap, Horn

predictions all in chap. introductions

introduction, Horn here.

to the The is to one show that all

there,

in like purpose

to the in every

important that the amid

of all such changes of Hebrew

chapter

all

empires race,

Israel without

remains a

indestructible, outruns

continuity that

of the

kingdom,

kingdoms;

Babylon,.

Medo-Persia,

Greece scarce Kingdom by chap,

and less will villi of B. (1)

Rome than "rise Is that

may demented on the

pass

away, ^*ho can

but

Israel

lives, that,in ) The the of

and the period

that

he

is

doubt other. of death

end,Israel's covered from the

ruins of 538, of and the the

of the

every "Times to the years.

section B. C.

Gentiles"

capture phanes, to the do

Babylon, C. 164, the 1, 13-14; physical the

AraJochusIipt^^p chapter connected (3) over of the the the ." has with Angelic Ulai, and viii:

a period temporal 2; (2) (4)

374 local

TnVwhole

with viii: viii.

circumstances itself, One the viii: 3-12;

vision,

vision Unseen

Dialogue, the

hovering power

prophet's (5)

condition

under

vision,

15-18; of the the effect I. As the

Interpretation concerning of the vision on of the the Truth Daniel vision. viii: 1. " Little of the and Horn," Vision, his by viii: Gabriel, 26; (7) viii. year viii: the 27. of the reign is the of " a 19-25; subsequent (6)

Vision

certification of the to the King

companions, in " the third

Date

It as

Belshazzar," of the of his date the of

Assuming and is B. year Babylon, the the second Jews, away. The to lily

that according

Belshazzzar to v the Oriental year the of

Bel-sar-usur" " King," fall and

monuments, the vision

usage, Babylon's to Daniel the edict seventy whom was

C.

.3&

feast, the lions' 536, captivity Place

v: 1-30, rule "

first over

of Darius, the year

Mede,

Cyrus thrown Cyrus, years II. As

had to B. of the to

given the C.

when before of

Den,"

year sixty-eight

of

releasing having of the in of kings Ulai, or whose

the

passed vision. spirit the far

the was

prophet, whose

though Assyrian

bodily name once

in

Babylon, was capital Situated drankthe conquered became city

transported the Elamite river city

Susa, and the as alone or

"Shushan," of on the the

lotus-flower, the the days Persian Karunit by empire, in the lower of

the

back waters

Abraham. monarchs was and chief of

Eulaeus, by one

Choaspes, B. of The C. the 1650,

modern afterwards

Sardanapalus, of the capitals of Elam.

Cyrus, the valley

Medo-Persian province lay

in the

province

the

Euphrates, before is the as,

called his Persian not who book only was

by

the of

ancients Media, city of of

"Anzan," Lydia and

over

which On

Cyrus the in home scene

reigned south Scripture

conquest Gulf. the

Babylon. is but and

The scene

Shushan vision,

memorable as as the the

Daniel's

of Nehemiah, of the .Modern tumuli Assyrian, colors tomb The of of Holy whole

"Cup-bearer"

to Artaxerxes,

of Esther. and its French explorers "Apadana," Corinthian gold, silver by place fore tells occupied palace" as is no (as it was less the as or have excavated from its in with the

English relics of Egyptian crimson, Daniel, Spirit the by

ancient and and

"palace," and At and

magnificent brilliant stands

architecture, and blue.

Shushar sacredly of of the the

venerated chose vision the itself who the

Moslem, the the the our by

guarded. vision empire position reads), here, of in but

locality overthrow city. The

because Cyrus, the "near III.

Alexander, is not "in

prophet's version

vision the The

English the river. that

fortress," Vision a

encircled itself. It of for from an the the

than

of the

the

" Asiatic

Eastern and sees a

Question," European " Ram," and effort

vision

conflicting mastery East, of Asia and to

civilizations, of the pushing overrun He and Old

struggling starting

World. Westward,

Daniel

Northward Africa, turn, effort of the the the

Southward, of the of

effort

Europe sees, Africa,

and in the and On the

Medo-Persian Europe to overrun

empire. Asia

counter-effort "Goat," civilization is an a tide but and or

Graeco-Macedonian in collision, host contending crossing the

empire. for Tigris

It is Oriental universal and on rule.

Occidental one rolling hand like

invading westward

Euphrates the other crossing before Gentile continents. between

and a less the

to the

Mediterranean; and efficient

numerous Hellespont cases for great and

more darting

intelligent, eastward, for the the

active

one

conquering Jewish people, of

everything and three

it; in both downtreading These the north

tribulation Palestine,

union-point like those

world-movements,

afterwards

south, the West

are " Time the

mirrors of East, the the the

of like End

collisions East the

to occur seeking scene struggles semi-civilized

in the to

last

days, the

marking West, the and the

"the

control hottest

Palestine same

at last international

of the

conflict; not and only

furthermore, North tribes of and

involving nations

South, the limits

but

all

the

barbarous fixed law very heaven, inductions and

outside

of the

old and the so

Roman modern. Holy

territory. There an

It is the

history,

ancient, in the

mediaeval thought that should scientific years

is something angel from the of

impressive and of inspired the

Spirit,

prophecy, modern thousand

splendidly study ago, in the has the

anticipate the very crowned field laws

ablest two

history, of

forecast, movement, supposed book, and not front

historical laurels wrote in the the the his face doom to the

whose discoverers only in the

recent

mention And

with that Daniel but

of them. face of his

thought

apostate

countrymen,

of Babylonian and of all

and

Persian and

supremacy, kingdoms, interest title of

anouncing adds grandeur

of both, heroism The and brooks The

world-empires as it adds has day. failure.

of the so

prophet, glorious, in our its

ten-fold the

to his an

predictions. "Anarchist" " lesson. "It the is ill

prophet, "Pessimist" any great

merited The But of

of both " modern is a light planetary

disease prophecy history The

progress and a motion. will hath shall 9. renew been be

hint

of

world-movement again though shall is no must according under be, new "go" and thing that to its new what under the

is

returneth Old-Time, that and which there

circuit." conditions. is done the

End-Time which which i: 6, may the the the

"That is that Eccl.

done, and

sun!"

Empires

kingdoms Lifting standing height, Persian Cyrus. empire. his

Kingdom the on its prophet

of Christ sees side,

"come." two-horned horns superiority Ram

eyes, in front

entranced, of the nearest Median of the motion Ulai

opposite

of unequal of empire unity of the of the

the

higher the duality Ram's

the

stream, in

denoting the is

over The The

element dynasties indicates

Medo-Persian in the of

merged the

conquest

the

whole

Medo-Persian butts westward,

succession, toward Armenia, Lybia and

for

two

hundred Lydia,

years. Asia Bactria, 14. A from face and

Invincibly Minor Scythia; bounding the of West, the and

the

Ram

Babylonia, the

Greece; southward goat and as into him; Horn but the with with if the no "

northward toward projecting unexampled spurning Ram, allies

toward Egypt, horn,

Caspian, viii: leaping the

Ethiopia, comes across with casting the

interocular, skipping rushes horns, him first age, C. 334,

speed the ground, his

earth, onset upon

irresistible him goat's down, power.

mad

breaking able

stamping That

to save Alexander,

out-of king

" Notable empire, was across

is young twenty Hellespont, battles of at the

of the first 40,000

Graeco-Macedonian leap at the and 331, to the his Ram whose thence

years B. from Indus

of

whose with

men, Arbela, again of for

rapidlyfought to 325, the and him Greece, Horn!" the the In world fortunes banks dying down, and the has of

the and 323,

Granicus, the Nile,

334, thence the him in

to

Shu shan, Ram, invasion "Notable all the glory

Babylon, on forever of him." Persian the therein notable

broke paid

horns full

cast of

stamped ended words given the While reads four

him, the

Medo-Persian "Alexander symbols empires. gazing he death in its

empire. deserved the Holy

Napoleon, By and prophet the horns They are such

Spirit

foretold

Greek is

sees of

the

notable

horn and

"

broken," the of the "

premature " rising the four

Alexander, toward into and which Asia by the

beholds points

place,

four

compass. was which parted, have

kingdoms Macedonia are an now upstart

Alexander's Minor, the Turk. viii: 8,

empire all of

Syria, been Syria,

Egypt, ruled and

claimed waxing Egypt, toward

"Out a "

of one Little

of them," Horn," Media, Holy

he

beholds

to greatness, eastward " the toward Beauty," one of

pushing Armenia Land, of C. viii:

southward and 9. Babylon,

toward and Horn

Persia, i. c., the the four

That

" Little divided king

" sprung is

from Antiochus dynasty,

kingdoms born B.

Alexander's the eighth

empire, of the

Epiphanes, usurping the

221,

Seleucid

Syrian Antichrist, mother and The horror to

throne, whose of all by the

B.

C. capital

175, was

and

reigning the

eleven brother

years, of

the

Greek the Jews,

Antioch; the tyrant

Cleopatra, of the

Cleopatras, nickname to the

and /. c., prophet city the

oppressor " the

called vision

the

" Epimanes," eye of the and and

Madman." of sacrilegious an Jehovah, the their of the attempt and first faith, the Jews

presents in the the both made for then,

a scene of Jerusalem; religion of

enacted

temple-court holy people

exterminate for ever death till least,

substitute attempt or suffer was, at

a heathen in history disobedience. without

colony to force The

and

the

Greek

idolatry;

a people God-defying Other This paid

to forswear insolence of no to pays

Horn had,

a parallel. their and the religion.

conquerors one homage one had

respected Cyrus before

respect. Most and he Holy i. c.,

Nebuchadnezzar, High," tramples invades Covenant, Israel, the casts and the the bowed

Alexander, holy ground. and raging assails oracles. With

"God, none, egotism the

This

" Truth Holy the

" to the Land, Holy to the the i. e.,

self-magnifying in hate " Host on against of them,

takes

City, ground,

the

Heaven," among Even he the to

a part of the the

"stamping" and High priests Priest, away altar;

them the

"Stars" of

host,

princes the

of Israel. Onias the III.,

"Prince himself, morning

Host," great evening the

opposes stated

"doing and

things," service place of

taking at the the

" Daily," and a a and swine setting he

polluting

degrading pagan upon up beside altar it,

(not"destroying") upon sprinkling the his altar work, the Altar with a statue introducing and from sports

sanctuary,erecting sacrificing holy places, in his

of swine's

Burnt-Offering, broth the Yet

of Jupiter. the

more,

madness, to the Greek

continues gymnasia, them by the of token Holy

youth

of Jerusalem for their the of

customs away lewd

games their of

established

recreation, practice of by

weaning virtue the

religion, Hercules,

supplanting the them Feast to

Tabernacles by artificial who

festival the the

Bacchus, of their

and national

teaching

undo,

means, "forsake

distinction.

With

those

Covenant," 12, putting out

xi up

130, the

he

enters

into

a new for and

"covenant," sale robes for the the to the of

1 Mace, highest

i:

I1,

high-priesthood breast-plate annual altar the

bidder, office for

farming 440 bidder table 1,800 crown Priest, by the

the of

mitre, gold as

Aaron's the

talents selling

payment of incense, sacred

dignity;

apostate the for To High

the

golden and

golden in the sums of the

candlestick, market of Tyre,

of shewbread talents, the to

vessels, the annual

pay he

Antiochus winks at the

demanded. the lawful

infamy, III.,

assassination against the ground, and the of

Onias

because and

protesting casts to law orders

sacrilege, the Pentateuch of of saints city, lust the idol in

defaces, and Hebrew altars his in first with that of

obscene Prophets,

pictures, the

authoritative rites, massacres the second, those the

sanction erection God's the and

worship, every attack,

forbids town and

Jewish city, at

80,000

20,000

devastates of Manasseh, the God. only horror Using the holiest Thus in part,

and

abominations a Sardanapalus, the story the vision law, denote host beginning of his

surpassing defiles of deeds, the

beyond on earth

place, of

known does he

since The full of the

creation here recited of

" do." in the

is fonud in

books in

Maccabeesa here in Num. the was given iv: to 23;

picture the viii:

symbolized the word the language " Host

outline, of the

prophet. 24;

Levitical to "a

in which

" is employed states him for:..Icing priests that the by that

Hebrew given" because heathen in to

sacrificial the of

" Service," tyrant, i. e.,

prophet to in

allowed

God's God's within Horn worship foot; "

permission, covenanta the temple-court, ana

Israel's

transgression ministered by offering,

"Service" place of the

heathen and

daily

practiced abolished, apostasy of viii: the the

prospered sanctuary in the To The the

" in unhindered and form of Jewish of an the

activitythe Host trodden in the vision prophet speaking,

Jewish under very was

the installed temple. IV.

abomination prophet While Holy the the One

precincts appalling, at

soul

10-12. horror,

Angelic he hears

Dialogue. " One

is gazing and another

suddenly

Holy

One

saying or "

to Peloni

that

Certain

Holy that " the

One," Some vision both have

as One of the here the from

yet or

unknown" Other," and and into a the the the as "

Palmoni," Wonderful transgression Host angel a to be world,

Almoni," "" How

Numberer of trodden which production, with and are its Fauns the the

long

the

Daily,

desolation, down?" viii.

giving 13. use its or We

sanctuary a glimpse Book the analogous false. vi: The 22;

rationalists deriving

to discredit angelology fairy

of Daniel Zoroastrian to

spurious

system Sylphs angels vigils interest 22; 1; viii: and 4. be,

"Amshaspands," of the Greeks!

beings, is more iv: 13,

the

Nothing Dan.

Biblical whose take vi: xii: Ps. horror and the so is was are times six for ten

" Holy

Watchers," the of 14, sleepless the 18,

17-23; of whom Michael, of Israel

remain in 16; over Daniel all ix:

unbroken, the 21; affairs x: 10, the

sentinels among xi: 1; and Keeper Palmoni 2,300

heaven are

who Gabriel,

earth, 21;

x: 13, presides, the

21;

whom hears

Unslumbering Gabriel asking "Until i. c., under of

cxxi: shall

"how

long"

Palmoni shall profaned meant be

answering justified," it for the lay,

evening-morning; to its lawful The whom the use,

Sanctuary long as

restored

since

condemnation. Daniel, " are if half to

dialogue vision they

evidently given. years, morning days, close Jewish V. The the the

benefit

If the four and time

"2,300 months, evening of the

evening-morning twenty sacrifice, Maccabean was "cleansed" a Man. and It was He would the days;

whole the years, B. C.

days, recurring two 168-165,

days, three

they

are

months,

tribulation, by Judas

at whose and the

sanctuary

Maccabaeus, being

worship Apparition his he had be

restored of

death-year holy to

of Antiochus prophet is stili the duration of the The "That as yet Lord Certain unseen,

164. He " horror itself. his the his of

The anxiety

perplexed. " meaning of the

betrays what should '' I, even distress "Holy

confusion seen.

understand that the the import

not

enough know the

determined. I, Daniel,

would know

scene regards Saint," utters

meaning." relief.

and Some

commands One or

immmediate Other,"

" Palmoni,"

voice. only the desire our form this to

With One

a tone made make know From the

of superior higher known " meaning the its the reveal than the

authority the angels,

and

dignity, He bids

such the

as

belongs in really grant the make to the

questioner If God we will

dialogue to desire.

" meaning " of banks the Holy mortals overborne into to closest and holy the God's God's of the order

" to

Daniel.

revelation, Ulai, where

between above

hovered

mysterious one to of by and

waters, vision." to and

comes, are mind. more

"Gabriel, admitted The than

understand God, his weak him, Gabriel and

angels His by a "deep

secrets affected power, "touches" revelation. relates Israel, of man, make at the

prophet, magnetic The angel the vision against O son I will for that that angel

environment, as a child,

passes

sleep." and since Indignation" "Understand,

imparting bespeaks of the

strength his End" His End

stand

erect

receive the

attention, "Last

to the for for thee their

"Time

apostasy Time what time by

from of the shall is the be

covenant. Vision Last 19. by End shall

at the know

be."

"Behold, Indignation, thought, will, The but

in the viii:

of the

appointed happens

End," not

Solemn man's of

the free God.

nothing all history

chance, at the

merely

eventuates to interpret. Interpretation First and These of

"time

appointed"

proceeds VI. The

of all, of the the

the the the

Vision. "Ram"

Much and

of the and

this

has

already represent

been the

anticipated. kingdoms empires. Silver Leopard authority the of and the sacred Babylon, Graecia, Roman, and (or

"Goat"

kings are of

Medo-Persian and in viii: that the first and The third, chap. 20,

Graeco-Macedonian correspond to we wrong in the those the Bear to the and Divine in

second Colossus vii.;

and ii., 21. and

Brass

Panther) the We 38,

in chap. rationalism know and the viii: history the that

Here

have empires

against text. ii:

substitutes empire third fourth, it

Colossus of

is that

second 20, 21. shows

Medo-Persia can only be

or Javan, since and all

therefore succeeded demonstrates

that by

Alexander's the fact

broken

empire,

Revelation

John

that the Cyrus and his fourth

the

tcr.-horncd beast C. 549,

Beast

in John The

is the

Roman

Beast, was capture

identical destroyed of

with by

ten-horned in to B.

in Daniel. or of eleven

Median before by

empire his Philip,

years

Babylon, added that the the four

the

empire of

Macedon, It is ii.

founded absolutely vii., empire, sufficient equal is

Alexander therefore,

conquest empire, of

Graecia. in chap.

certain, the and has

anJ.

Roman. the been that rise

Of of

kingdoms Epiphanes adds not career applied, cf the in that his of

Alexander's of one r.'

parted them,"

Antiochus The angel " and be

"out none

said.

of (hem viii: is

should 22. full

in strength interpretation

of Alexander; of the and rise rise mijht and

power," Antiochus perfect

Gabriel's of political

significance, to the international will yet be

with Moslem The

justice, and to his a

in most in fact

respects, to the

career of

power, Horn, viii: as 23,

politics

Europe.

personal

aspect, man, to frame

" a king a

of fierce in dark obscure as or to to Berlin speak keep he help into a

countenance," diplomacy, sentences," and ambiguous a dealing quick viii:

cruel-faced and a man a a skillful

ir.ore, and

master

to 23,

detect i. e.,

understand expert in

of double-dealing, political a lies intriguer, Vienna, while

propositions, Talleyrand, deceitfully, into but yet covenants not " not

intelligent London, pretending purposing

Macchiavclli, congress, truth, them, will of be other

Sultan, uttering and

entering promising " mighty," powers, with his

treatiesnot A power

performing. by his own him, by 27.

among viii: him, 24, and

" Powers," but by the

power," aiding

maintaining mode xi: 21-23, God's should

entering

compact and kept

himthe throne,

which By such

Antiochus means, with own world assault his not

arose, he should apostates in order

acquired wax tc from to save at his the B. C. Holy 168 xi:

greatness, the their true lives.

and faith, "He

persecute men shall who destroy

saints, espouse

leagued his the first during was

wonderfully," during his

astonished upon second, worthy,"

cruelty80,000 People men

massacred B. "of C.

at Jerusalem, and women

170;

22,000 the world

whom

Heb.

35-40; "destroy policy, should be

Macc, the mighty 25,

vii:

1-20. and the to

Practicing Holy favor People," peace,

and viii: while

prospering 24, by

he means for

should of war, his he to

viii:

Affecting craft viii:

preparing his own many," victims, Egypt, time,"

"cause successful, in and and

to prosper 25. "

in his bv then

hand,"

i. c., destroy his

intrigues creating and

neace betraying

confidence possess Syria

his hold,

promises, as Minor, deification " in his the he of of of did

thus

Antiochus, "for will heart," "Prince be but So was the B. C. to an be

Palestine, appointed not viii: of

Macedonia, viii: passion 19. but His an up of are some by

Asia and

self-exaltation abiding defiantly Israel. broken mysterious the strange while at Tabae

a momentary 25, leading viii: not hand," to as him

conviction even

to the

stand God

against

princes,"

25, other viii:

Nevertheless in the day

"shall

broken," "without did

horns by who, and temple,

battle, God. God, from

25, tyrant

judgment judgment returning in Gabriel up the years, vision," viii:

it happen with of The as an

the

struck plunder 164. Daniel its time

loathsome ancient awful

mortal and its him " many

disease died

Persia, certifies

vision commanding was yet

and

interpretation, to " shut days," Five would Last 19;

"true,"

because 27. are (1)

of fulfilment

i. c., different be End (3)

expressions

used

to mark

the

time

when viii: 17;

the (2)

vision the viii: of the was full," sins; viii: the t. the t. "

accomplished, of the of viii: the "Latter the 23; four (4) Indignation Time

The " of

"Time God

of the against

End," Israel's t. c,

apostasy, the time empire to of the their vision, nor days," of

of

their into

Kingdoms," which

decline divided, e., (5) 26. end c, when "for By

kingdoms "when the

Alexander's are the the the come

transgressors filled years is not days up after meant

Israel's many the

apostates

have

measure date end

days," " Time of but

i. c, many the the End" closing time

of the of

time,

of the years and

world, preceding; its

of a period between conclusive

of " many the that giving the

a long

elapsing is proof

vision

fulfillment.

Here

prophecy

was years a

not

written

in Maccabean xii: 4; vii: in horizon

times, 1; xi: 21.

by The

a Maccabean phrase "Time and and (2)

Jew, of the

but

long is

previously,

End" in itself, more all, in

technical (1) as

expression a in near all

prophecy, of

indefinite

general a horizon first of

including remote, "2,300 four-parted Jewish many proved "Indignation" wrath

fulfillment, Here, close of its the the height date On

typical

prophecy. at latter come years the the times to after

it denotes, of the four in third

the its the

evening-morning" state, apostasy days," the i. e., truth "the would 370 of

empire when

kingdoms," pre-Christian vision. other

times" History hand, God's has the judicial and the all final the of "Great clear, " Last " the that, in 1, 7, the 9. of "

of the the

prediction. term

is a technical Israel the from of strokes, Rom. Dan. that not for their

in prophecy, of

denoting His

against

transgression final

covenant, punishmenton

"LastEndof apostates deliverance previous Jerusalem, Tribulation," therefore, End their of the

Indignation"that the the Isa. ix: xii: covenant Jews, x: 23; 28, are D'eut. xxviii: types. xxiv: the

strokeof

immediately xxxii: 23; It 21; and is Rev. B. C. 35-43, the the vii:

preceding and Roman period 14; xiii: of

the which

destruction of the 5. It is not the

1; Matt, was since crucifying upon " Time vii: of to

only

period the Jews Christ, city

168-165 up xxiii: the

Indignation," sins " again in the of the their by fell far

" filled Matt, upon it will x: 14; is not the last

measure 32, and but them xii: to

fathers'

Indignation once last more, crisis

their

and End," 27;

themselves, fall xi: upon 40-45; limited 1,260 is " for of the of

of the 26; the the ix:

history,

Therefore of Antiochus,

" meaning" but vii. looks In this

prophecy close again, the time of the

the of

times the

days many great Israel's

Horn Every "the

in chap. child Time of and comes. of of

sense, knows It is the and

vision

days." phrase last when as were the

Abraham End."

" meaning" of the

the

cessation of were the the

suffering Messiah those

unbelief, To and that

their eyes

enjoyment of Daniel goal

Kingdom

the

directed, desire of

Moses

dying

Jacoba

all

patriarchs, the ancient

the

transport of God.

of

the

prophets,

and

the

expectation

of

all

people false

Modern Horns" predictions book, equate Antichrist, the fall

criticism vii. C. and 164,

has viii. and

labored in order so deny

hard to the Vain with

to arrest

identify the

the scope

two of

"Little Daniel's of the to the

of

chap. at B. its

Messianic effort the has

character been days

and the

eschatological days of an the

value. Antiochus independent alleged the and second the because are Jews, egotistic, end.

made of

1,150 and

1,260 Kingdom Persian

to insert and means

" Median rise of empire that the the

" between under the Darius "Median," and that his exist by a

of

Babylon By the this

Hystaspes. the third

becomes of

Persian, This is

fourth of the the

Alexander

successors! between both, defined character the Horn third 2,300 The fourth 1,260 Christ. weeks, ix: 27; Horns in the the

done

"Similarities" of the of Holy the and

two

Horns. of both, and great, rises broken

These the an

invasion profanation

Land Temple,

persecution career for are chap. for both, so viii. was

self-magnifying But the

self-deifying between The the during B. C. 164. the during Coming seventy week, it are gives martyrs and paints from the is the the of of

a tragic the out in and

" Differences" impossible. into persecutes Persia, into persecutes Second of the and Daniel's seventieth difference as Paul the himself, also two.

identification of one of four

becomes kingdoms times, Tabae, ten three, at forty-fifth close similarity are For as this of in

which

empire

pre-Christian dies among up at

evening-mornings, Horn in chap. is next expires 24, 26; to the xii: vii. divided, preceding at other 7. the

rises

kingdoms and the

which

empire days, One ix: vii:

plucks its close

destruction of at the the of

expires Other

points "Similarities" too.

needless "Differences," title the the the "Alan law last first.

mention. and as

The

undeniable reason,

necessary,

of gave in the The

Sin""Aner to Antiochus, colors Horns

Hamartolos" to the first, future but one,

(Sept.)which Antichrist features

of the are

with

different One is past,

morally

historically

other The and which growth

is to come. deep Ends the of ground arc of the " Similarities" in the and same that nature at fact the that evil lies counsel the in in the fact that each is and age, the a mirror an organic producing only in runs height, seeks the evil, the Wholly Kingdom Civilization eradicate men and truth, and social, and and between Age " an " a its Ages in

all prearranged is seen, the

of God, WorldPower every end a law ever with the and evil of age,

other essentially the

essentially higher parallel coming to restrain more and good. by the

same

characters It lies of in the

each

development. with into a law

of degeneration waxing the to good its that of good, forces of

improvement, deadlier The

closer and hem and the

and

antagonism more the of and of energetic aroused the

it in.

forces

powerful but for

persistent

excited overcoming the life of

intervention and deeper, power

God, wider God due

finally

Sharper,

becoir.es is the

conf.ict. His

supernatural Its

maintained. is not sin, grace.

supremacy better remove

is not laws, the

to human

agencies. never tempt of of the in after of

Ethics, or at

science, material

sociology, objects regardless that

bind

Satan, to aim and The

nations humanity oppressed. civil,

self-aggrandizement and the equal of the

justice, weak its

liberty, moral

rights

wickedness

World-Power its lust truth last the

political its from good,

and

international to the

relations, spirit and

wealth God,

supremacy, alienation evil and

opposition righteousness, and make to save old

the the

precipitate dissolution Kingdom

struggle of the with the to like, devotion the people or period, appears

the the

and

" End And

necessity, of the

in order End," law the of

of God.

Time ever

personalities and Kis more of nature,

reappear, like here, to the

according producing

unerring opposition

history and ever the

deepening there, of to the the God. the one to

to God

Kingdom deaf of any

intenser of

world-kingdoms And " Last that the nearer the

appeal

" End"

dispensation, to the last

age, Antichrist to

End," preceded

more

" Similar"

himBclshazzar

pointing

Hainan,

Kaman

Antiochus, along the the two

Antiochus ages, Horns. and and Only

to such

Antichrist. the the grounds ruin

Such

is

the

law

of

development " of all between Gentile of

of the of the

" Similarities last, and and the

with come

politics Christ This

powers,

Israel's

redemption

Kingdom

in victory vision was to

"underneath given return comfort It is a to

all heavens." unveil from the the future of exile, view of the conflict God," of. the the to Jewish warn people apostates to and be In any blood where the is the grand i:i

subsequent and come prepare upon

their and

Babylonish faithful in proof yet as hands the of

the fidelity,

tribulation care should painful. "their xi., and

them. of the God.

signal severe, glorious

compassion short, case, precious several resistance behalf of and " the

Though as arc The of the

tribulation was and in chap,

outcome

righteous sight."

in

the

in His campaigns of the of

vision Syrian

is elaborated tyrant are

exhibited

the

Maccabean and history, celebrate Enoch, Joshua and for what wiih Old this a

heroes " Covenant" fired their and and cheered prophecy, power the faith

is immortalized' of soul as God, of worthy an which, Paul to to

a resistance with a perfect

" Truth" their and Abel,

knowledge their faith deeds, of an

re-immortalize beside and all alone resurrection have been Second example witness suffice without a to us, the the by

stand

Noah, all the by

Abraham supported of the might

patriarchs, the from promises the

a Moses, of Cod, Cut shows even

Judges, the the hope history of And

dead. It had

otherwise. Coming of the

the

hope saints.

Messiah's how the to Paul

Testament New unto as an

Maccabees confession, They are

inspired " looking set forth

Testament Jesus," example the for

believers wcrds us. of

good show. are "The

"They,

not

made earliest

perfect," attempt times. to interpret the Two and the seventy Little a of Horns weeks and the was prince was the in

Maccabean that shall

Ignorantly, were identified,

come by the

perverted the

reckoning Both

accepted

Alexandrian

amenders

Septuagint.

reckoning Palestinian of

and Jews

the

Septuagint and by Lord's 15, the

were Christian use applying of

repelled Church the

by

the

post-Maccabean adopted 'abomination beyond 27, as a and His the text of own

which

Theodotion. Matt,

Our xxiv:

expression, times 26,

desolation/ day, proves

it to future Dan. ix: of of

that pointing

He first that

interpreted to the

double next His to own the His

prophecy, the 70 th

destruction the Times one, readeth in or

Jerusalem, the and Gentiles. for this

week thereby is

closes a him the

prophecy admonition mind was

became 'Let on all

double that places

reason Clearly,

given,

understand.' where idea being of delay becomes is the given,

resting of jt; xii: times. which

Daniel the

expression, viz., as Dan. typical and of

'abomination ix: of 27; the xi: last by

desolation,' n; the Here the times is end

is of seen

used,

Antiochus that one law age

regarded in

prophecy the type

history

of

another."Fraidi. Chapter Chapter viz., the The and angel difficult clause necessity both fault. extending Jewish under City the that earth, great is VI. IX. the till DANIEL, affords Kingdom the Coming here, last and owing and a good CHAPTER a fourth of and IX.THE signal can Son never of Man to the SEVENTY confirmation come in the a prayer chapter, although and lapidary to WEEKS. of our thesis, over of the heaven. prophet, The of piling first being without verses, to exile the all

Christ of the is the four

victory

clouds of ix:

prediction, in the

answer of

found speaks

ver.ses

24-27.

in plain

obvious to even its of

language, brief various King

sometimes style, The version itself in not four

construction, upon is clause, that and of

interpretation. James'

translation, the Revised are the are here Gentiles, the

obscure Twenty over affairs. the edict

defective, events Times these the the Rebuilt of

Version foretold, and of

different the Among of Cyrus, of distress; of the

relating the Jews Temple His

entirely from and Crucifixion,

Return of the

Building First

Second of City, Christ, and

in times Destruction

Coming and

Temple

subjection

of the

land times. that

and Still of "a

people further, prince, on

to

war the

.and coming

desolations of shall the

down Antichrist

to

the

end

of

Gentile as 8,) a

is again

predicted vii:

the wing

one of

that

come," invading

(alluding the

to chap. Holy Land, Years,

Desolator, previously masses practice Antiochus, the to "Week," cease, of of

abomination, for

having with the the as middle sacrifice" did of

enacted the their and

a covenant, Jewish ancient people worship

a Week in

of Seven their unbelief,

while for

granting

financial necessity;

consideraation, then, "oblation Finally, overflowing the wrath of in the and

as

matter his

of political covenant the by Great

breaking and as and in

causing Tribulation. the

inaugurating "in the under the flood," the

his

end of

is the

announced Holy City,

i. e., outpoured

in

military of

vials

God. to the

Everywhere rising that,

Scriptures on

a military the land.

invasion Still, divine last again, mercy

is compared the from with great apostasy, angel the a

of a f.ood so far from the the viz., (1)

advancing the Lord sum the to

predicts seed sixfold shall "tlic end of

withdrawal will them crown of of

of the their all

Abraham, blessing, occur,

struggle Six

salvation. national

events called or

finishing

Israel's

transgression, of their of "sins;"

or breach ^3) the

of God's covering

covenant; of their (5) the

(2)

ihe (4) or the In

cessation the

"iniquity;" sealing and unto but of (6) God.

introduction of of a will and n the

enduring and of

"righteousness;" vision" Holies," be apostate Him nor atoning He in concerning or

verification consecration short, Israel

"prophecy new never restored, oldness Reconciled they under of the I. As time, shall the of "Holy more

them,

Sanctuary, from God,

pardoned, the from spirit His

renewed and not

will the

serve letter,"

"newness even wander and God.

commandments. by the Holy Spirit, is given periods day to

to God be His

by people,

blood their

sanctified The whole scheme from

prediction of definite Daniel's

terms with their

of a definite included of Christ. of the

chronological intervals,

stretching

Second to the

Coming Date

Prophecy.

It was

"in

the

first

year

of

Darius,

the

son

of king,"

Ahashuerus by Cyrus, he

of

the

seed the

of

the of the

Medes, the

ix:

1,

who ix: 1,

was 2,

"made and fell. and

"over

realm "took")

Chaldeans," when here of

from Xo the

whom exegete Higher

"received the

(not difficulties has book. told

kingdom" problem

Babylon

denies

of the made Even

presented, them, imagining upon and the that times a the the of keen a and his such this men in

Criti"ism of Daniel's have that writer into that at equal the tends the

the Professor they

most

disparagement that the

Sayce, to tell

monuments has concluded

us

all

have error

question, supposed Darius zest for

a stupendous of times to the of make book has

is here,

Maccabean Hystaspes anything leaps of It as year, able the is

"reflected" and Farrar and

Cyrus, Daniel

with his

a myth,

book

nursery-tale, archaeologists, conclusions. problems present will be

unguarded with hear

concession. Saycc, a earnestly

Scholars dispute of say

authority to

refreshing one here signs

life-long

student Hommel, era of

presented, of the the such approach cobweb now

Professor of a new theories old-fashioned real

"I see to brush and

in which the errors

aside leaving

so-called behind we need

"Higher them, is more of ancient

Critics," attain

to a clearer Light from This Egyptian, themselves

perception the much

of the

facts."

What

"Fresh

Monuments," is certain, that

and

a better the

knowledge custom Persian, to date but title of to the from of were of a the and Thus and "

history. kings, with the

it was and of his history sc'f

Oriental associate reign that king." counted dynasty sole was Daniel Bclsliazzar reign of of

Assyrian, a not and co-regent, the honor "

Babylonian and date the The so length became of

associate, co-regency,

from to

reign, with the

his In

associate reigns that would the of the be

the from is

words the date

of

Ecswick, of the co-regency, actual

the total by

kings length counting

greater of each.

than The

associate as

heir

apparent, throne." death, ho

henceforth call;

regarded NeLu.hadnczzar

kingandsucccssor "king" before of his

to t'.>e father's What

"king"'

before

the

death

Xabonnaid.

teaches

as

to

Darius king to his of of

the

Mcde

is as

that well

Cyrus, as he B. C. seed of

having Persia,

captured delegated in

Babylon, the the of a others objection rule field

and of to

being Babylon pursue the hand, defended Darius son

Babylon the

Darius conquests. Ahashuerus,

Mede, Thus of

Cyrus 538 of was the

remaining the "first

year With

Darius, masterly have that to the in brief, to the that It is set "

the

Medes." and many The to ancient whose were

Lenormant, the the verity is,

Diistenvald, of by Daniels this

Unger, statements. name,

Mede" is

unknown since kings

history history reigns

and

monuments, various and the

absolutely the of names

worthless, of many and

omits, were

authors, names till

Abraham,

Pul,

Sargon, vain but

unknown objection

monuments Darius aside of and the and

recent

excavations. are the facts not (1) and of the

Equally Median, of of the their same

is the

Ahashuerus by and

Persian

names. origin and

completely Medes mi/rcourse, forms, to

common languages, words titles the name the fact used

affinities guity under names and old

Persians, the use the

their and as

conti

names proper Cyrus the

different and Xerxes Persian Persianized

and

plurality persons;

of royal (2) a is " into

applied were "

different called

that derived Median

both from

Ahashuerus, which into

Kshayarsha," in form Graecized (3) " the Dareh," fact that a its

"Uvakshatra," Hebraized into into is

Kshayarsha," "Kyaxares," both or a title and and

"Ahashverosh," "Assuerus;" the Median

Latinized proper its or "The old name,

Darius,

"holder" Hebrew words

"actual

ruler,"

Persian its of The that people. Others of the

equivalent Greek the

"Daravesh," "Dareios." Again, was us. one of and

form

"Darjavesh,"

Darius, language

in the

of Rawlinson, with bears was identical is the that out of

Persians left

almost Median the are Kyaxares (4)

identical speech, same tongue

the the

Medes. statement

remnant substantially Many are

spoken with

by

both

Median merely

names variants.

absolutely (Cyaxares) fact

Persian. form all

Grecian

Median

Uvakshatara."

The

that

notwithstanding

criticism,

Xenophon's was the the

account Ahashuerus Daravesh, the empire, the rule the

is still in Dan. to over Median

trustworthy, ix: 1, his

and son

that Cyaxares as of a the

Astyages II., stroke overthrow now the in no

the other of

Mede than policy, of the

Median

whom

Cyrus, in lieu

commuted Median (5) who with and details discredited modern and at that

Babylon, and

Persian

dynasties

united of

in one; Cyrus

temporary Babylon, that the the

appointment as governor

of Gobryas, of of Daniel, the the so city, royal long

general no way

entered this; (7) (6) that of

conflicts it, the be of

intermarriage of and

houses familiar are

confirms with not all to

statements Persian haste, whose

Median, by any at

Babylonian ignorance in

history, or

rashness, blunders Daniel, historical Time will as

speculations inscriptions, only the smile. date attach

critics, whose the

deciphering he alive, himself, whatever

many could and

conclusions, Mede" is 538 is as B.C.

were Daniel

"Darius the

of

prophecy discussion to the that year, the

solve

difficulties

to the II. As the in and the

of the of the exiles

question. Prophecy. not yet That been was prophet of the it was released thrown Babylon from into the his is clear captivity, Lion's presence for from that Den, in the

Place the

fact this that

had

under whole capital

Darius, prayer on the

Daniel of the

assumes Euphrates,

heathen

banks

pleading

restoration. III. As to the had (3) Occasion fallen, that with he might (2) Daniel fasting of that the 68 had and Prophecy. of the 70 It years himself ix: 3, to was of the the "by plead fact (1) that had and God, and if not from the Lord ix: purpose, and now, 2,

Babylon expired, supplications so be that

captivity prayer with

betaken sackcloth,"

advance and sacred even the (4)

the that,

hour

of Israel's he of

deliverance, "understood," the years

delay Jeremiah would yet, and

their

release, and the

although "the number desolations be

books, 70, time "in might might

accomplish," peradventure, the Lord, full

the

of Jerusalem," in a God's little,

conditional it just

of

mercy,

shorten

even fallen! the

now, He

end knew

the well

captivity; the

all

the

more

since

Babylon

had for

already he had oath before

enormity him, and

of Israel's had 11,13. read He

transgression, "the had curse,and the prophets

Pentateuch in the "Biblia," even to the whole or

before Law of

the

written him, the love writer a deep

Moses,"ix: canon and people vii: the a of saw not 1; viii: Word claim

extant "Books,"

the the

Old

Testament, promises ix: xii: Pet. of 2. He

"Hassepharim," of was mercy himself xxiv: 2 it Pet. and a 15; i: he.

mighty

a sinful Scripture, of any he nation

forsaken, 26; of on his the x: 21; 1

of Holy

4, 9; Matth. i: 10-12; God,

"searcher" and did whole if

God, the suit

19-24; Therefore of the his near God

had

ear he of its

was

plead.

In pressing from crimes princes, of for of People," now the the the

confesses birth, and

the pleads "all the and people,

crimes with Israel nation implores even

of Israel

day

mouth and had

in the far,"

dustthe "kings, "out mercy" Saints "Thy body, the

of "Judah," judges, land sanctuary, Most the High," whole and prayer of

"Jerusalem," and fathers,"

their

delivered and of the

Egypt," city "Thy organized and City

"forgiveness "the "Thy Israel, "reproach." Israel's and make "defer People

Jerusalem," nationality and made will of a end "sins," and and a ix:

Sanctuary," as one And apostasy, cover haste not" their to for

broken of great closing his

scattered, is this, that pardon

burden the

God their

i. e., "iniquity," restore His own God,"

"transgression," their rebuild sake, who ix: had "rebellion"

against and He the pleads

Him, "do," with

them, name's for

and

Jerusalem, 3, 19.

"covenant-keeping 4, 11, IV. four "about "Gabriel," caused entered to the The 13. Answer of time whom fly the of to

those

broken

covenant,

the

Prayer,

the

Prophecy at 3 o'clock ix:

Itself.

It

is

in

the

last or time

verses the

chapter. the he

It came

in the 21. At chap. the near

afternoon, such a

evening "had seen

oblation," in his the way and

20,

vision,"in through alighted

viii.,"being

swiftly,"

sped atmosphere,

constellations, Daniel, with a

earth's

message him: the "O

from Daniel, of

the

throne

of

God,

and

"touched" filled with to at thee, i. ix: 23. upon

him. holy

He desires

accosts after and of thy

greatly God" "The and I

beloved! I order am come am came

"man now to show

kingdom

come me,

give the for e.,

thee beginning thou art import

skill

understanding." supplication, beloved. appearing V.24,"Seventy Jews) and and to make upon an

to the the

greatly of my

Therefore here, "and sevens thy end

understand consider (of holy

matter," vision,"

the

years) city

are

decreed

thy the

people transgression, and to vision

(the

(Jerusalem) and to cover and

to finish over to

of sins, to a holy

iniquity, (verify)

cause and

everlasting prophet, V. word be be 25, to Seven restored and

righteousness to anoint

come, of holies."

seal

" Know, restore, Sevens and shall after is not sanctuary

therefore, and (of built be the those to Him shall and to build

and

discriminate; unto and rampart

from Prince Two

the

issuing Messiah, she wall),

of shall shall

Jerusalem, and street Sixty and

years), as to

Sevens; and

(street

and

in distress V. and and one that V. for to 26, "And

times." Sixty-two (no they his guilt Sevens, and no viz., be just the in the Messiah judgment); people shall be and cut the off, city the unto

there the that end 27, the cease, come)

destroy, end shall

of a prince, and

is to come, shall he be war,

overflowing;

a decreed prince

(measure shall shall upon the

or limit) cause cause wing

of desolations." a covenant and offering (he that

"And many,

(the One of

to conic) and he and until

to prevail sacrifice of

Seven; that

Half

Seven; even wrath) and

abominations and one (until)

shall which This point

a desolator, (God's prophecy in the

consummation upon to to the the of the

is decreed marvelous made

is poured answer as

desolating." covers every the to the 536, the Jews the

prayer Jew, Israel

prayer the last or

itself, whole Antichrist. order,

Jerusalem, down of B.C.

Sanctuary, Destruction pursuant to

unveiling of "a the word"

future The issued

restoration by Cyrus,

Building Messiah, Destruction the

of His

the

Second

Temple, by the and full to of

and Jewish

the

City,

the and

First because and all the

Advent of it,

of the of the

Rejection of Jerusalem following,

Nation, by

the war

Temple and

Titus,

Times

Gentiles of no all

desolations; and own

these,with

conversion apostate sanctuary, mercy first the the and has the the New flesh Paul's glorious gathered Christ, Christ, the it in word Isa. xi: iv:

the more, are

Jews but here

Christ,

a pardoned God in the atoning in their

righteous land, in That Messiah Thing"

nation, a all new this

serving predicted in the Him

clearest work

manner. of the " Holy

to Israel advent, virgin, and

is grounded that a that in

at His born ot by

personallythat "Altar," believer "a and

Himself

"Temple," in each

"Sacrifice" of the

anointed Holy the Ghost," prophecy

Spiritand in the been fact whole fulfilled, that the of

temple

church

collectively, all

a "spiritual As little

house," to be

is beyond six-fold the to in the and for to the their in 70 the Old

question. promised their of

questioned 24, in to so

is as the the in a be to of as read lxvv: 7, iii: xxiv: texts lie,"

blessings weeks literal with

to Israel, intervals, Abraham are

in verse dpplied,

outcome Testament, Israel epistles future again and and

seed

according eminently is, the

Testament

senseand There God. of at That the the nations,

John's ancient own as from The

Apocalypse. people land, be of born

therefore, Jews will

Spirit, second

converted coming certain We Isa. xn:

established be as "life is true. 22;

a the

holy

nation, to the of the Acts vii: hi:

dead"

is as

of God lix: 4; 21,

wealth xi: 8; 25; Dan. xxxvii: xiv:

proof 19-21

is amazing. (R. V.)

Rom. ii: 2,

5-16; Mic8-20; 25-28, too Deut. ix: 24,

2 Thess. xxxvi: 2-14; vii:

21-27; Jer.

x * : 4-45; xxxi: Matth. scores of blessing hope The Israel 33-40; xxiii: of

1_ 3, Zeph. 39;

8; Ezck. xii:

24-28; xiii: 4-8; 1;

1-28;

Zech. 29-31;

2-11; 1-5; "the The xx:

16-21; 9; and

Rev. to 36-43; the

xiv: And

other will not

numerous xxxii:

enumerate. xxxiii: sum

strength six-fold Messianic of the End.

26-29. of the in the

foretold of Israel, Israel,

in Dan. to be Jacob,

is simply in them,

whole Time

fulfilled

literally

Judah, "Church," Old

Jerusalem, but the

Zion, literal history

of

Old

Testament Jacob,. Judah, Four

prophesy, Jerusalem, the

are

not Zion, Acts,

the of the

Israel, and of

Testament and the

the

Gospels,

Epistles, V. the The

Apocalypse. of the "Seventy to every concerning the be so Tribulation Weeks." student the and without End, the them. them. understand," they a shall sun-burst The understanding Neither Thessalonian nor objection given The John's that to be angel xii: of our

Interpretation

weeks Olivet

is indispensable Discourse

of prophecy. nor Paul's

Lord's letters

concerning can failed,

Antichrist, It is They ix: be no

Apocalypse men have

understood long,

to understand and

were 25.

understood; declares 4. From that the will is not

" Know, in the bosom break an least but by our

therefore, " Time of forth, of the the as

End"

understood, of surpassing nigh. riddle

prophecy Israel's hieroglyph,

brilliancy book

deliverance a Sphinx whose of the

draws whose

The is is light is

undecipherable of an all an

insoluble, unapocalvpscd, obscured The of

apocalypse unveiling

apocalypse whose

effulgent ignorance. or

future,

only

"Seventy time, as each

Sevens," weeks seventh so of

"Weeks," entirely being years

selected to literally constitute Jewish one

from affairs, year. the

the

whole are

course of days All week sum divisions excepting is,

relating part seven

Weeks seven week. each

Years, constitute the

As

a week, are of 490 that span the coming national ix: of 24, Gentile

prophetic

weeks

equal literal These into whole Beasts

chronological years, weeks or 2,520 are years of vii., the i. the

measurement, literal days. into

consisting therefore, of 7,62,1,

seven years. is, the Four

The three and,

distributed respectively, Colossus e., from

49,434,7, height in They under off," and ch.

Babylon, lives second Israel's Nihtak," course of

in B.

ch. C.

ii., 536,

and to period

the the of "

of Christ. prostration "severed time,

cover the

whole

subsequent They are said

Gentiles.

to be the Two

"decided," given entirely

"determined," to Jewish

along affairs.

Intervals the 70th first third

come and

in between fourth They weeks, are,

them, the

one other not

unseen stated to be of as weeks as

and

undefined the

between 69th and The i. e., the of of time Cyrus,

between

weeks. group of

therefore, into two

counted three the

unbrokenly. and history Edict four, of

seven and

falls

groups years,

twentyone shows. B. C. The 536, ix: The 25;

years true

twenty-eight

starting-point forth

of the of a word

70

is the and 23; Isa. Edict,

or "going Ezra

to restore xxxvi: was in of 57 the close 430, The (1) 6th 22,

build xliv:

Jerusalem," 26-28; end B. of in xlv: the C. the 7th or vi:

Dan. 1-6.

i: 1, 4; 2 Chron. of the 21

beginning of the

years

that Darius

their

completion 515. 28 Then years,

Second the first this 458,

Temple, Interval Interval,

Hystaspes, beginning of Ezra,

came following B. C.

years.

The

was the

commission of Nehemiah's

Artaxerxes, end 15; of the vii: 1-7; of

their

end

activity Ezra consists, the end reign

Restoration-period, Neh. the xiii: 6, 7; v:

B.C. 14.

in 34th Interval from 6th (2) years. six of

Artaxerxes, 57 years to entire Six

therefore, his reign, the of

following a period 485-464,

periods, of

Darius The (3)

of of

515-485, Great,

thirty

years. of 21 of

Xerxes reign

a period a period

years with

of the 7th

Artaxerxes, Ezra Jews vii: will

464-458, 1-7.* build (1) of their Isaiah

years

ending

Artaxerxes, That their says the bloody it will

Temple predicts

again

is

certain. lxvi: 1-4.

Also (2) predicts 13,

revive Gabriel the 14; xi:

sacrifices. be the result

it. Isa. (3) that Jesus in

a covenant. 15, says "of the which "Man

Christ Dan. viii:

"abomination," 31, The was the sum

Matt, type. of (4) this

xxiv: Paul

of Sin" is the total and for 57 secular 28 were years. time the The being first "

Interval,

30+21+6

Restoration-period 106 Seven the years

was

a Double-period, of years, being of the PERIOD. time which assigned one the of of

(21+57+28=106) or 49

21 God open

Weeks," uncounted The

Restoration-work, from His

Interval diagram

apostasy

covenant. THE

stands

thus:

RESTORATION

BC. 536 the last 47.* The from These which to B.

3 B.C. 21 first that 515

/InterralX V 57 >rs. that " Days

B.C. / 458 of

_4 B.C. 28 430 of Scribe Zerubbabel," and Neh. v: Neh. 49: the v: 26,

section, of the

the

" Days the

of Ezra

Nehemiah,"

rest the

of

the

interpretation of the Restoration

is

not to

difficult. the are 69 birth

The of

62

weeks A.

reach D. 1. to due being was

close

Christ. or of 483 four true of 57

united adding error 536.

to the the in our Thus, 57,

seven the

preceding result is 540,

weeks, excess

years, years date years

the

the C.

common by the

Dionysian discovery that

reckoning, the Interval

the

really shall Second John the

concealed sit in the

in the " temple rebuilt of God," temple in at the time just preceding ii: 4. the (5) of (6)

Advent, exhibits the Rev.

the

Jerusalem. the time 70th, given

2 Thess. and in Isa. of the

Anti-Christ's xi: 1-3, period revived baptism 7, of the the

Week, very

building Ixvi: 1-5.

temple, foretells after

Daniel worship, and true Scenes and Rev. York." Note. its

the the

reconstruction of Israel's Spirit, and national Zech.

converted repentance, 10-14; xiii:

Israel's faith, 1. xi., Temple by New The is

time by the

Pentecostal title in of

xii:

Isaiah,

chapter under see " The pp.

Ixvi., the

Revelation, As to

chapter Ezekiel's Testaments, and

Jerusalem

Anti-Christ. Years F. H.

sacrifices,

Thousand 424-434.

in Both Rcvell,

Nathaniel

West,

Chicago

"Silently

the

book second before

of

Ezra

passes and

over a gap

the

time

following than fifty

the years

dedication yawns nach "The in the breast 2,200

of the unbridged

Temple, us."

of more

Rabbi

Rosenzweig,

"Das

Jahrhundert

d. Bab. times book of of

Exile,"

p. 50. are by not the the and connected phrase with "after the these problem, and secular times things," unsolved chronology for of Ezra,

Zerubbabel except

of Ezra, the is "Seven

Weeks," at last,

perplexing Biblical

years

satisfied

brought The great

into

perfect Interval at its

harmony. lies head, between the A. our Luke away Lord xxi: the 69th of and 70th A. weeks, D. the the 30, with and two the Dan. of years the of on

second events

Crucifixion D. 70. as 24.

Christ,

Destruction ix: 26;

of Jerusalem, by

It is called meaning, During the this

"Unto "Until period, of down

End,"

interpreted be have Olivet, to rise fulfilled," passed

Times 1,826

Gentiles which Mount unable the

since has been

legions

Titus of of the her

camped Gentiles," sons, that

Jerusalem to her glory Holy

"trodden of the

because Land the by

unbelief

and gives are their severe race,

occupation Turk and way, his

of the power. upon when,

a " European City "war till of

Concert" and the

to the decreed weary conflict, reclaimed "city Lord," be fear; Ixi: But with Ezra .15. these between B., After

Upon people the

Holy

desolations" " End yet after Hebrew Lord," her of shalt thou Isa. shalt Ix: " of

the under will

"dispersion" providence the a land her it is said, far from not asylum "married people "In

God, of the

Palestine from

become hoofs, forsaken,"

Gentile not of

to the "the

city

a the

sought a holy

out, nation

redeemed

which be

righteousness for thee."

thou not 1-22;

established; and 1-u; prior and vii: But two from Ixii: to

thou terror, liv:

shalt for 1-17.

oppression, come nigh

it shall

1-12; this

glorious the after be "Times the

outcome, of the dedication

lies

the

"70th It Second that no

week."

It

coincides

closes 1, i. e.,

Gentiles." of the

Temple, Interval 50 years

Ezra separated

vi:

it would great

ridiculous We

to conclude know Le Livre that du

epochs.

more

than

flowed II.,

them."D'Envieu,

Prophete

Daniel,

Tome

p. 1454 patient and study, have and I have given been it in led full by side. to this solution in a of this age-long work. proofs, Years pp. 152-161, it in

problem, Reviewed remains Both

discussion all who have " The

previous the

widely, unassailed

accepted from any

tested Thousand VIL,

See

Testaments,"

by

Rev.

Nathaniel

West,

Pref.

I"5-I97secret, the angel

Ftill

H. now, in the "7

Revell, that bosom or the the

Chicago Interval, of the "One " Little on wing like and The first

and here

New

York.

It

has lay

remained concealed

a by

mentioned, weeks.N.W. Dan. in ch. ix: vii., ix: prey.

seven in

is the week, prince Holy

last the that Land,

years," of

week," Horn" of

27, the

the

Antichrist's of "the the

week shall and

week

come swooping xi:

abomination," on its

27, His xii: the

invading last 2-8; advent Dan. a ix: campaign xiv: of 27,

a vulture elaborated week the

is given 12-15, Antichrist treaty modus obtaining Antiochus. period Daniel, Witnesses" the The the ix: End"

in Dan. an ^ in Joel and whereby vivendi from The of is 1,260 filled sent and his

40-45, iii: 9-17.

in Zech. by masses, will their help equal The

1-4, the a

is opened Jewish

"covenant" power the

with holding

the with their week

Palestine tolerating financial into two

concede ancient as parts, in

peaceful and of a in "Two of

Jews,

worship, the each days "Half" unfilled of of the the "Time of

magnates is divided or 42

days, in John,

months. xi: 3, with

first

"Half,"

Rev. the the

the

preaching Church

to form prepare with

Jewish Jews for

Christian the

Second is broken being

Coming in the

Christ. of

"covenant" week, 27, an the

the

Jewish

masses and

middle to cease, the to

revived

"oblation

sacrifice" with the is, at that

caused of due

event Rev. in the

contemporating xi: 2, 7. This of the

slaughter doubtless, time,

"Two some

Witnesses," signal their against second Desolator, him, occupy event

violation Jews, the

history and

to all appearance to vent Christians. when his rage The the before of

conversion, all " Jews, Half" on of wing

which or

leads

Antichrist and all

believing the week

unbelieving, is the " shall in the Great

Tribulation," everything then in

of abomination, sit

devastate temple, divine of the saints 7;

Jerusalem, Rev.ix: 1.Isa.lxvi:

process for Most xxiv: himself,

completion, 2 Thess. and Rev. all ix:

1-6,claiming "the people vii:

honors of the Matth.

ii: 4, persecuting God's 2; xii: saints 6, 14,

High" 15-28;

everywhere, 17; xiii.*

25;

xii:

It is the Note.No to Ezekiel, not but the

final

testing " Year-Day" "Son

for

both theory

Jews exists

and

Gentiles any thee where each seven

who in

believe Daniel. for The a year," put year that of for in word was years, Christ, "Jacob's vii: the that the close Dan. at the Ixiii: mighty the

of Man, His 360

I have "Sevens"

given are

day

spoken seven "Great

to Daniel. years of

not

days

days spoken 15-28, the vii:

each, of as in

prophetic Jer. xxx:

timea 7, as

Tribulation" in Matth. xxiv: of

trouble," 14, as

that

of ''Christ's of Israel, and and days

Elect," vii:

in Rev. 4-8, xii: and 1, as of

that

out

which

election come;

election which holy of vii: the Lord's 1-6; events Second of the to the

of the is followed

Gentiles, by close

9, shall

in Dan. the

Israel's of the and

deliverance last 1,260 of by Son of

resurrection week 3^is the in

dead. the 25; "time, xii:

The

of this i. e.,

times, 7, which Coming

dividing

a time," the

years,

is signalized of the

overthrow The 16, xiv: with Holy 17; 1-5.

of the same Isa. With

Antichrist scene of

Second

Alan. iii:

intervention Ixvi: the 14-16; "joth

is pictured Zeph. week" the the iii:

in Joel Zech.

lix:

19-21;

14-20;

these Israel,

terminates, of of the over

viz., the

New-born Dead, and earth. chap. of the the Then ix: Israel's of the at we of the

Advent, Antichrist, of

Resurrection Downfall in victory blessings apostasy, to God, of is Here, in race,

Destruction setting are 24, up fulfilled viz., sins, the the of

Colossus all the in pardon the

Kingdom Israel the

Christ

six-fold of Israel's of the

predicted the

termination reconciliation righteousness, of a new

Israel verification Holies. painful world the

introduction and goal ix.,

enduring

all the

prophecy, glorious then, a in ch.

consecration " End " of

Holy long of and the with

of

This way. framed

Israel's a view

have the to to of the the

attained world, empires proud the of and " in

chronology their entitles true The relation

connection and kingdoms

Jewish the the world, founder history "

and

of being

which of itself. the

Daniel

distinction first writer

of on

philosophy four " great

history,

universal

conceptions

Welt-Anschauung,"

Welt-Geschichte,"

Welt-Gericht,"

"Welt-Chronologie," fourth joy, in the the victory, prophet empires, doom all Israel's

are

here pathway politics In the

represented. full and inost of sorrow, power, solemn people determined the and

The and and

second, Israel's kingdom Gabriel its the way

third end of

and full of

of Gentile are here. the

the

God

manner courses by

informs through immutable his painter fixes 'its defiles Israel's point, we the is the and, "

that periods

history of time, that

of God's all as

different measurements track sketches measurements, and feet alone, come way," Nihtak," 7,62, as by we and shall shining to with

of culvert, his plan

God; tunnel, on

road-surveyor grade, draws or a its the here wisest to be the

determines landscape lines, gloomed way for one until out of all

curve the the has their

canvass, long

projects end, and so God

perspective,

constructed rest. by "what For us

walk is

reach

reasons, determined, is "taken ii: 6, the 7. 70 1,260 12, Holy viii: 70 13. all

undefined, point 70th

impossible when week the

to it, the and the

withholdeth" 2 Thess. of God; twice xii:

begins.

Still,

decreed, 1, the see, the from

determined, 2,300 the

decided

weeks, days,

evening-morning, 1,290 and 1,335

the days, that of the of New plan,he false than a day, is not two

11,

measured whose "know" first

Palmoni, came

Wonderful between the true

Numberer, the banks

Certain Ulai, the

One, To

voice and

"understand" of the

interpretation of Old and

weeks

is the prophecy,and and

necessity apart in from

student ignorant victim of

Testament will flounder

which, the born and 70th

of God's a hundred

wander and of

darkness,

time-reckonings, these. and 2,500 times, 69 not a day

expectations for a year, The

of enthusiasm year

worse a day ix: for 27

in each Week days. but All the

for but

360 twice are be

years. 1,:Co, not

in Daniel The 3^2 1,260, years. are may

years, and Weeks

or 2,520 1,260 years, years! perfect of

or " time Otherwise,

a half," would

the

173,880 With diversity

Weeks we existed

commensurate. rest in the this last interpretation. 2,200 years as Great to the

confidence opinion has

during

proper (2) to

reckoning, the unseen 56 and of the

owing gap different

(1)

to

defective the third

chronology and 107, fourth as have and far

and

history, Le to the all

and Long I5th the

between views, Fraidi, fathers,

weeks. as

enumerates century, views Three that times destroy that

Graetz and

Reusch, church

D'Envieu, middle age,

tabulated of modern 70 (2) of Lord

the exist

times. (1) the to

different they of end Titus, the Daniel

hypotheses with A. the D.

as

to the

scope B.

of the C. 164,

weeks, with Christ declares

times 70, The (3) first

of with

Antiochus, the Second

Coming sine" our

Antichrist. predicts our in the makes

is impossible, fall that of the

the Lord time Dan.

Roman declares

Jerusalem. "abomination" His prophecy, next to

The will Second

second stand Advent. first of

is "in

deficient a holy He the

since place"

immediately ix: age, 26, A. The text shall inversion with that "his all and 27, D.

preceding a double 70, third and is,

thereby end of

looking the the end only 26, viz.,

to the

the

Jewish at the

Christian one. the one The city that

age,

Advent.

therefore, of people to of connect the

correct "and the as in Christ

inverted and is to the verse, that the

Hebrew sanctuary an "prince" to show finding

construction the

ix: of

destroy intended the

a prince, as closely

come," future and prince,

possible the can next be

subject

verb Titus,

"confirm" nor

neither end"

Antiochus, in The the 70th week

military week is the last

overflowing, is the Antichrist's The use i. last

establishes Antilishes week, of the e., after both definite the in ch. was this

this

beyond

doubt.* The and our phraso by

beyond prophecy article

all doubt. itself "the"

70th

by

Lord's "the Titus,

own one points

teaching. that back

in the city

is to come," to the to Daniel, vision. "unto rest the upon " Little and The end.

destruction vii., the "his of correct as

of the

Horn," which translation war,"

to a character of instead the and his

already interest end the

well-known in.a thereof," in ix: by to the previous and 26, all

object end," "unto text,

of "the end are of

instead

war," conceded

an The

absolutely sudden

now

exegetes. of the

spring

from

Jerusalem's

destruction

time.

last

Antichrist, 26, The he is in

by perfect

means

of

the

inverted with the the must of

Hebrew manner

construction of Daniel's of be

in

ch.

ix:

harmony "and

predictions. abominations and come, "wing" of the the a

English shall make

rendering, it desolate," "and in its the

for ix: 27, wing

overspreading at once abominations idea that or "top by or

discarded he the shall word

correct Desolator," (kenaph) Temple," word What invade vulture ensigns the none nearly 70th week that Mede," Clement

rendering, put is meant

upon place. "top the word of false

The the

altar,"

extremity of the be

rests

upon by the

Septuagint (hieron) that the

rendering and prince of army,

Hebrew rejected. shall like military vital years, yet and 70th and the to a

(kenaph) the the

"temple" is on prey, 40-45. While

must to his

Hebrew Holy

text Land, down

foretells coming on his xi:

"the "wings"

come" army

swooping an

himself, These it is the saw

his

and

its are

"abomination," of the the gap

corrections that, and for fourth

understanding have all weeks. is the the the seen early Of last this

text.

true

2,200 weeks, the that

between fathers

third the gap

church the vast

between viz.,

6gth the

majority week,

were at the

certain, "End"

Antichrist's of as the

of Gentile the So "first Justin, in one

times, Darius

starting-point or "first of Cyrus Alexandria,

70

weeks of

is either Babylon." Euscbius

sole

king

Irenaeus, of and his Bruno

Tertullian,

calculations,Origen,Hippolytus, of Asti; still later, Calvin, Dathe,

Hilary.lateronPolychrcnius, Oecolampadius, Blayney, Uri; later Bullinger, still, yet

L'Empereur, Junginan, later, Koch, Klicfoth,

Cocceius, J. D.

Bervaldus,

Michaelis, Koch,

Pringle, Christiani,

Hauenkamp, Fraidi, others,

Velthuscn;

Keil,

D'Envieu, Briggs holding and of the his

Tiefenthal, also to the

Dornstetter, Cyrus date. only limit the

Diisterwald Farrar's repeat, prophecy that the

and distortions

many of

the the of date,

evidence, efforts Antiochus. invented viz., 2oth.

special Criticism till the by as

pleading, to fourth Africanus, the beginning

second-hand, to the times

Higher not

It was

century was of

Artaxerxes upon the

previously Artaxerxes

fastened

church,

the

70

weeks,

and of the

"lunar"

reckoning

adopted, "determined," mode on the of

supported in ch. reckoning that ix:

by 24, from the

the as if

mistranslation it meant

word a working

"decreed," retrogade backward the the death 69th opened words, smite and

"abbreviated," of Christ, 70th week" Gap that

the

crucifixion of the

theory It was weeks,

"middle also to of xxi: ix: the

means

of

Christ!! the 70th so

meant

close the 24, 26

the fact when (R.

between our Lord

unmindful in Luke in Dan. from the of The and that A

had the

it out "and unto

luminously end, war,"

interpreting V.), the and idea thus of by

the by at in coming the

to a

"Chiliasm"

removing end of

Church Times, "underneath that time,

Great Israel's at

Tribulation restoration the second ended

Gentile God idea the crass

followed all history of God held the by

the of

kingdom Christ.

heavens" and related some the

planet to nothing Judaizing

with

the began abusing

advent,

promises Chiliasm, assisted interpreting Jew, of the and

earthly, sects, The applying Church,

to prevail. the true

doctrine, method of the Pope and

anti-chiliastic Old Testament "blessings" the the

movement. prophecy, to the

spiritualizing all the into

"curses" vogue. The A

to

all the headed of Israel, to seed the

came Damasus.

Rome contents

movementPope prophecy were

subject the

changed Jacob, the

to

mean land,

"Church," spoken the of literal wip.ed of

whenever as destined

Zion, latter-day of

Jerusalem, glory, and the and

were with

God's

covenant whole Such every It placed future, was

believing out from

Abraham, of fact of Rome, instead

Israel's

were the

faith

Church. which nearly

origin Church 7oth

Post-Millennialisma historian, at the *" After outside beginning, the that most the and of the "It

modern the

has

emphasized. end of all

week

of at the

thorough suffix 'o' to the in

investigation, the 'prince and to Hebrew that that

modern

scholars Dan. and is ix: who the 26, is

are is the

agreed masculine subject rendering."

'qetstso,' shall 'his come,' end' or

refers verb refers

'confirm,' neither

correct Fraidi,

Antiochus,

Christ,

Titus."

Die only

Exegese be

der

siebzig 'his prophecy times p.

Wochen, end,' viz., here immediately 50. "The number, prince,

p. 68. that does of not before suffix viz., nor but

" The the refer the refers the

suffix hostile to

and

its

noun and nor

can at his Wolf,

rendered The to the

prince,

Jerusalem. times, Die but siebzig

Antiochus, advent." to to its

second directly prince city,

Wochen, in to the gender people

nearest It does

antecedent not nor Das of St. refer

and

come.

of the

to the last

or the

sanctuary, Klieforth, the College does is that that in of

to Antiochus, Buch Daniels,

Christ, p.

or Titus, 367. says, Grandly,

to the Prof.

Antichrist." of

Tiefenthal, New

Anselm, confirm Antichrist xxiv: 15,

Rome,

"Nowhere, only for

in the The

Testament, here

Christ of the

a covenant with and of by in the

a week. It is Lord prophet, contrary, in xii: the suffix prince n, the

covenant

Jews. the the the and

common refers solely Daniel the first of the to

opinion 'abomination the speaks of the these second are come."

Matth. desolation of

parallels, by Daniel On 31, the

spoken

destruction of the texts that

Jerusalem,

Titus. xi: of the viz.,

'abomination' containing immediately rendered Explicates, our age. 'his the

Dan. type

second, The of the

time and that

before end,'

Advent. that

noun shall

correctly Daniel

p. 304-5. It was of part prophecy, from the affairs, by science, of popes in affairs of brief, the the for Church of that during martyr-flame, began the tremendous the fourth and, to dance and reform gave Age revolution century, united around turned of to their the to to the m when the the the State,

interpretation Church prosperous of the emerged

in temporal supported and

tranquility and It bred his and and hopeless its

empire, philosophy

State, and the that Middle the for

politics world.

ethics, the

fearful

condition to the

Mohammed pretentions date in

opportunity, career. environment. confusion.* If ever any So

much, It involved

Artaxerxes fifteen centuries

people

on

earth

kept

time,

they

were

the

Jews.

From

Daniel's ignorance completion High-Priests registered Seleucid weeks Era of was

death as of to

to

Maccabean the number

times of years was

there

was

Mo The

possibility date of long-aged

of the

elapsing. imperishable. annual official

the made

second daily, as 312,

temple monthly, part they from them. It of

The observations,

and their

and the 70 That the

the Era, Daniel,

years, B. C.

duty. in Cyrus, Era the

Still 25th B. from C.

more, of 536. which the

knew the is

occurred Edict the of only

reckoned by

accepted are made speaks Higher

reckonings The of following the

in the for itself Criticism end of which as a speciman "There is of one American particular imitation term and of it is

foreign Weeks that hinder of

Seventy explained world of the to

at the these

something

is to happen; is nothing a quo Pilgrims, at.the Farrar Christian at

are

weeks from or very

of years. putting the the landing to

* * * There terminus of the

in the time then four always Fathers

anybody Waterloo,

the and end,

Battle for and us is

looking hundred Farrar leave

something ninety quoted, in

important from in his of this

happen And the

years saying

time. that

way,

" Weltering Gladden, of the

a chaos Puzzling in their

uncertainties Bible own Books, "chaos"

and pp. as to

contradictions." 178, this the and 179. and "1,290 The other and

Washington "weltering" "particular 1,335 the the could standing Maccabean Onias never continuity the III.,

Critics the the Fourth is, Higher place, Still the C. 170. of

terms,"

"2,300 "Chaos"

evening of the the Date

morning," Seleucids of the

days,"besides Second whole call and Book, the

Ptolemies, and Even in fact Hitzig

Empires, course Criticism the more, whole

Book,

unintentionally, "An

omitted! of

abomination

desolation,

in a holy books. impressed B. the

Scriptures!" the assassination profoundly, 45th and entries of of the and the its 70 High its date Priest, was The to and

nation

forgotten, of

It was was

in the unbroken,

weeks. relation

priesthood to history

official

calendar

and

made

its

authoritative

conclusive. young, Alexander, old." whose Zacharias Gamaliel, did the not vision been 27, not Simeon, fathers knew

The

chain

of and

tradition lived knew the Judas came. All to

was a "high

complete. old and age." also

Nehemiah, The lived known same of the that the the 70th. high to be

when priest "very men true of of week of had awful na d

Daniel, when

young, who had held seen Gabriel

Nehemiah, infant Jesus,

had The

many was

Maccabaeus. It was knew, also

to whom the end teacher in the

true

teachers 69th None

of Paul. times ix: of 24,

perfectly, much realized. knew viii: less

Antiochus, had be? in been They Dan.

blessings come;

in Dan. how could

Messiah perfectly

Himself that xi: the 21-35, in ix: as

they

concerning fulfilled, had not in was weeks, they weeks in revolt like a and been Dan.

Antiochus, as certainly They 40-45,

9-14, that no the such in knew

and

they knew ever C. C.

knew that

prophecy campaign history.

26, that

fulfilled. xi:

described Caesar the 70

occurred 44, they

their

When 62d of

assassinated, reckoning knew had to it was run for

in B. from B.

it was Augustus C. 28,

in the was and but

536.

When B.

made three

emperor, more was godly,

in the

66th

week, the

"unto

Messiah

Prince." The

Carnal few for the

Judaism who were

shouting Simeon The

a Maccabean and of Anna, the and years false

Caesar. waited was in daily.

hope As

"Israel's time wore The the know 2,300 do with the the by as the

Consolation." away, perverted Palestinian that the the

counting

excitement reckoning Jews 70th in

grew, the They had C. 168-165, week the of alike,

Messiahs of the sense to Julius then is expagan books, do Caesar

appeared. 70 weeks, to the to

Septuagint, had no common more than was of even Christ,

rejected. week B. the

enough with had

evening-mornings, David, 69 and that ended

69th with

impending. con-; firmed

f That by Held as sung of well in

weeks

birth I .is It

world-wide lews Jewish. "Secular and

expectation Gentiles an of

comingan

J pectation literature and Eclogue was

pervaded Sibylline in

It found Song"

echo

in the

Horace,

and

the

4th

Virgila

Christmas House that the of

carol Rome "King" by the Cicero Sibyl left ground knowledge order prophecy brought on their

before by Lucius

the

time. Cotta

It and

was the

discussed friends was of

in. Caesar,

the

Senate insisting and of the key, On for. head of out of the for

predicted and was

in Brutus

the, to

oracles the to the last her Star

Caesar By

himself, order lock and

resisted Senate, the no Only of

extremity. chest, shone under over be the and

remanded till

question other the whose

undecided, can of Daniel among the lips, have "Wise "Where seen this

Bethlehem. accounted at the

universal

expectation by years,

Daniel's stood the Men"

predictions for 70

Magi, the the

currency " Star with Jews,

Balaam's Jacob," question we Matt, the in the ii: fact 2.

Gentiles, from that and

concerning' Babylon is born are and King to

Persia, of the worship in

is He His well! star

East 'They the

come for faith

Him?" is their the the

reckoned heathen

Significant thg_ jirst

prophecy, Jews in It is of

that fhe

were

tp_bring of their is the the i: own true

to the

capital, strongest 70

announcement confirmation Gabriel Zacharias that moreover, and when birth

of the B. C. who Mary, God

birth 536,

Messiah! startingpoint had 27. Gal. It iv:

weeksj to

gave Luke forth viz., has

prophecy, 11, 26, Son," His/

already was 4. and the The (2)

come "fulness events the

to

of that

the follow

time the of

sent

His (1)

of Christ, Daniel

Crucifixion, with the

Destruction clearness.

Jerusalem, The even Roman "unto D.

predicted the war," remains Gentiles have of the Israel's the

same

unerring that fulfilled known Antichrist, Resurrection is the

Times the end, What close of and the see

of

succeeding been these literally times Week, is the the thesis and is

catastrophe, as only the of far to as-to

A. At

1898.

God. Second the

tfheir Coming dead,

comes Christ, then whole

7Oth

Deliverance, Our Daniel

holy

" Kingdom." book of

one

thesis To know

underlying this and

invulnerable. To teach and the

it, is a blessing. and preach of the the Word of God. weeks is

to preach jurisdiction

it, is to teach of the

Finally,

doctrine

seventy

absolute the

over

both of

Testaments, both The Advents angel in Glory, calendar

New with

and

Old,

and

determines For

for

us this

time-point it was ix: own of close 26, the

unerring the vii:

certainty. in

purpose Dan. its

given. Parousia in the 70th even to xxxii: from as I\ch any the

reveals Dan. of (after

Parousia 13, and

Humiliation, to at End") all each the at the

assigns occurs the week to looked

time-point the 69th,

the

history. the

The

first "unto 691h reserved

close the

second week. As

Interval of the it was

of the looked, so

to the to

close

prophets chronology, Moses and 11-21). way Advent of

though close of

Daniel 70th (iv: xxiv:

furnish from

the

week 1-Q, 15-31) the of the

they as did to

all the John

(Deut. apostles Here, truthj. for

36-43) Matthew

to Malachi (Matth.

evangelists (Rev. xix: is the First 6gtIT Advent, \ In every follows the and

everywhere where pmrpose, in prior in both all God's to injdl

in prophesy, the prior Word, close Word to is of the" occurs

way God close any 70th

of simplicity is there of Second week. in to any the

week.f'JNowh.ere, for any purjjose,

there the

the

representation, the Great Rapture and simple, rock of the Parousia of

Testaments, and

Parousia in order of the

Glory terminate dead

the (1)

Antichrist, by the (2) living

Tribulation of the

Resurrection by the

holy of i: the

Church, of and against

and the

Destruction 2 Thess.

Antichrist Clear, timea dash "special exegesis i: 6-10; decree 2 of at the the

Judgment uniform truth into to xxiv: ii: 1-8,

nations, divine wild

6-10.

persistent which By no

is this all vain iv: the

revelation theories of by 14-18; this an no

of the of imagined men

themselves revelation" of Matth.

foam.

dream 14-18; iv: can

Paul, 29-31, or of

in 1 Thess. or any of

perverted 2 Thess.

1 Thess. texts, Testament to judge

Thess. God be

other Old

remarkable Parousia holy

set

aside. stated, deliver

In the as

this the the an "Ap His

in Glory, dead, is destroy

time-point Antichrist, exhibited pearing"

a Parousia and

raise

Israel that

nations,

everywhere

as

one

is a " Shining," for His saints,

of Jehovah,

with

saints

the

holy

angels.

It

is enough xiv: 1-6.

to In

cite the

Ps. New three

1:

1-6;

Isa.

Ixvi: that terms,

5;

Dan. great

vii: and

13;

xii:

1-3;

Zech. is

Testament different

definite

event signification, Presence,"

exhibited viz.,

under

all

of

equivalent "Arrived

Paronsia, "

Epiphancia, Revelation." relations to

Apokalypsis, All the are first or first in one

i.e., and

"Appearing," conception to /oth Space, week

inseparable, to Time, the the close

one second of of viz. second radiating long It is of has the His is the the the at

in three the third

relating Condition,

Circumstance all. The of Man and

dominating arrival of the of the

marks the

the

timepoint of heaven, The glory so

personal the close

Son

clouds of

" time,

times, splendor expresses no the hope

dividing

a time." the He who revealed. The

denotes into been same

the

outbursting The whole is now in the not to one any

of His the so,

presence, fact but that openly

space.

concealed everywhere is and of the they

longer New to

Testament. which secret our Lord the faith

hope all

"appearing" directed, close otherwise, Old

of

believers prior to

invented Had

unseen or

advent His the

Tribulation. had arrayed

apostles whole

taught body of and (But week, all

against put the New in

themselves Testament

Testament both

prophecy, it and cannot between

in opposition, contradiction. of 7oth the 7oth

involved "the the the

themselves be the broken." 6gth and which of Lord dead xxv: the

irreconcilable the doctrine and the the

Scripture Interval devices theory

On 70th,

week

itself, to support

of interpretation of exemption The the 41, holy 42; for

torture Church His

word the

of God

a vain forever

the

from Second

Tribulation, Coming for

are the Matt, of the and xii:1-3 xxiv:

shattered. of 40, in

identifies and 1, with the the

Resurrection xxiv: 70th the is 29-31, week destruction the same The

Rapture timepoint of Parousia time-point dead "in the

of

the

Church, close dead

at the holy

Daniel, of the

Resurrection The the

Israel's in Dan. as our

Antichrist. and of unto at

vii:13; in Matt,

Parousia resurrection together

same holy and

29-31. our

Israel's Christ,"

and air,"

resurrection, ii: 1; I

"gathering

2 Thess.

Thess. without 35-37

iv: us

17, are

are not

coincident. made perfect,"

It is

one

and xi:

the

same x:

event.

"They

Heb.

35-40;

It is remarkable our Lord's

how

plainly

the

7oth

week Matt,

dominates xxiv: His 15 to

the Matt,

structure xxv: be (3)

of 40. any

Olivet-Discourse against xxiv: three 4; (2) the that snares,

from (1)

Warning moment, might the

that

Advent one, xxiv:

might 27; He

it might of the

be

a secret

that

it

precede four apostles whole and the as Second the " End", silently to

close Mark as of

Tribulation, representatives unit

xxiv:

29-31, of "the till He

addresses and the the Sign of all

xiii:

3, as

Twelve," comes answers

of the "Ye"

Church "You" the

a corporate the great and of the the

surviving

commissionand "What," End of the the Time Age.

questions of His

"When" and and Interval 7Oth to the

and He

the first

Coming painful the the

describes to the

checquered between week middle in a holy or His vii: also itself, of

" Times the even the 6gth

of the and

Gentiles," 70th weeks, xxiv: when proceeds

down yet 4-14. the to

covering He then

to the 7Oth xxiv: days for xii:

" End," week, 15, of and the

reverts " will the At had great the

"Abomination describe xxv: as 15-29. Daniel

" stand

place," last 1260

Tribulation, close comes it, as 15, Dan. John which 7th

Antichrist, precisely calls it the after at the the 41, xxv: conflict city, city

Parousia 13, does, the 25-27;

His 1-3. the

saints, He

pictured 44, xvi:

"thief-time," the the 6th last Vial, loud

xxiv: Rev. sound and of 1. His He

placing 7th Rev.

"thief-time" the Tribulation He makes

with

closes xi:

of the the elect

Trumpet, the angelic the

15-18. at xxiv: His 30,

Resurrection gathering 44; xxv:

Rapture by His

first

acts

coming, 31, nations, last 40,

ministry, of

next as throne

pictures they will

judgment at

the

living in their in front

31-46, with the

gathered, Israel, His

be,

Jerusalem, Olivet

of glory right In and that

overhanging left, converted the

of the the

nations by

separated His hand.

Israel Antichrist throne,

holding is and

delivered He points

Judgment the nearest

destroyed. calls them

to New-Born

Israel,

His

"these vii: 27.

my He of at xxv:

brethren," makes the 40; of and

xxv: their

40Daniel's deliverance

"people immediately at xxiv: the of 30,

of

the

saints," to 41;

Dan. the I; the the " xii:

subsequent 31, 40, scene righteous, 34, guide. book, Week, same His 46;

rapture that

church, and, the the first the

this like wicked,

occurring Daniel, the

xxv: with

crowns salvation

whole the xxv: is his

destruction Kingdom" 1-3, puts vii., the 13.

" Life to last

everlasting," the in the "ye" book the of

Matth. Daniel of of the "you,"

Dan. He

From

simply ii.,

together ix., xi., and to

events

Ends

Daniel's 70th in the

chapters and assigning

all of xii., her place, and He

events and

church

perspective, to Dan. "Unto 24. end 40, the ix: the He of Paul point

adding questions 26, End," identifies Gentile declares of time, It is from

parables proposed. His

admonitions, separates Dan. or "Times vii: 13, of with 70th

concludes Jerusalem's by the the the

answer

destruction, interval of Luke the xi: at Age," 35, the the xxi: the 39,

Parousia, ix: 26,

Dan. His times, that and needless

Gentiles," " End of

second the end

coming of the

Week. and

In Heb. ours occur

Israel's are one. to took It ruled as error to as

resurrection

same

say His the

that Olivet whole

the

apostles as the

followed the early

their text-book church. It Paul It

Master's of their settled the to had it it He in twice " Two of lxvi: 5; the 1-6. and Every 2

teaching, eschatology. every

and

discourse faith of of the

heresy

the to the

time "any

advent. view." of the the

corrected appeals He

Thessalonian to on uses Thess. 1,260, decide his its ii: and the table very 1-8.

moment it the "Word to

question. when he

He wrote The

calls both 70th

Lord."

letters Week it in as full,

Thessalonians. his two own halves words of

language. John its

covers in of the its

reproduces middle point by the

gives in

that

slaughter during the

of the time Isa. xiii:

Witnesses" building He gives

Jerusalem, temple last

Antichrist, Rev. xi:

of their the

in unbelief, days xi:

2, 3, 7. See xii: 6, xix: 14;

repeats their

1,260 in

again,

in Rev. xiv: 13-20;

end-point

15-19;

11-21.

prophecy time-point and This the "sure The

of

the

New second by the

Testament, coming jurisdiction against of men

and of Christ of the all of

every for

representation His saints, and the

of is dominated 70th

the

of the

determined is absolutely groundless word doctrine

Interval the vain

Week. and in the

conclusive inventions

time-reckonings unskilled

modern

times

of prophecy." of with the the Seventy "signs of Weeks the provides times," of between the as for foretold us the by [ ] of and. the only our the data Lord, in for

connection any JHow remains and week, the year, certain, the the

approximate much of

determination the interval

nearness the 69th When beginning occurs

advent. weeks Antichrist the them of will 70th at the be is thing, all and all

/ 7oth (""\ ^

t6 J ?un-Ts~Rnowh'^only Jews are in still, week," month, believers. "covenant," when then but the

tojjgd.jl at the

( of j between 1 \ nation or hour,"

and "middle

clearer of the the to all

breach the determiof

.' k r, "day and

perhaps i. e., believer's

never To watch

the always

wait is hope

patiently one overleap interval, and so extension the crimes of with solemn

privilege. nearness

Prophetic another, relatively is and brief yet

nearness faith and

chronological intervening the Antichrist, we absorbing, the

events. are can say to Jewish and

The what that the

remainder before lends an

of the us, interest, the Question,

immediately that of the events the

sobriety and

it is this attitude

nations,

of

missions, of

movements, the current

Eastern in both

Christendom,

hemispheres

the

world. "Here over upon and of in we the the is the Chapter one form; saw have Hiddekel island ' Son a true is the Apocalypse. 'Alpha in the whom and The Omega' sea, had Glorious who not One appeared far from who to sways John

of Patmos of Man'

Aegean Daniel

Ephesus, vision

already here,

seen in open whose saw

in the

VII.;there, here, _from in the

in a night-dream; another. cleft of He Horeb, is the

day;there, back and part lifted

same Isaiah

Moses

and

high

up, them.

and

Ezekial Unable to and and

saw

above the

the

firmament, orthe shattered

and voice, frame

whose Gabriel and

fear

fell

upon to the

endure compose him

sight the

interooses mind of

strengthen prophet,

restore

to his

strength."Fehrmann.

Chapter DANIEL, END." These book, thesis, this The vision Head including ?nd Little

VII. CHAPTERS X-XILVISION OF THE "TIME OF THE

chapters and viz, present time to of furnish that earth covered the Gold, the Horn both with Antiochus, xii: 1, the the

form the the

one last

continuous and of crowning Christ

prophecy, proof can never in the

the of

longest the truth to

in of

the our on

Kingdom until by His them i. e., of the the Ram

come clouds the

victory of date heaven. of

Second is the the

Advent entire time

future, of the

from

the the

Advent, and time of

whole

Colossus, the Lion, the Horn the

save

Four and

Beasts, the also the

save Rough the

therefore Four Horns Fourth weeks here, that xi: of in

Goat, Little of

of the Horns; their xi: great

Third in

Empire; short,

of the

Empire, together under 40-45; the the

period Two

seventy are

Intervals. 28-35,

The an ^

Tribulations under with dead, xii: the the and 1-13. and a Last final the

tnat ending holy earth,

Antichrist, Deliverance blessed time

prophecy of the of God us on the world, the

Jews, victorious

Resurrection Kingdom which gives the unseen contain the third the its "Time

Chapter than xi.

x.,

Christophany is the proper End," "

wider

glimpse to to and xii: the far 5-13. Eastern forms of xii: a xi. 13, the talk, final

before and xii.,

into

Prologue, Revelation" including The

or introduction made the near is the xi., first xii.,

which

prophet horizons The

concerning of the of and separate belonging on of the to the

of the

and picphecy

fourth is Each of the close of hear the the given.

empires. the of the

Epilogue Great," x., the from the

theme

"Warfare chapters, prediction, the way

Question general properly we stand

solution. section to the

whole of

verse

x. All

x: 4 to

banks

Hiddekel, Lord, At prophet xii: the 4,

see

vision, and

watch Daniel

actions and listen

prophet, the are revelation made, of

Angels, the scene

changes, to his rest. says,

explanations I. As to the

and the

the

is dismissed itself. The

nature

Revelation

prophet

"

Thing," Vision,"

literally and

a that

" Word," the word

was was

revealed true,

to and

him

by

means to great

of

a and King

"

related of the was long,"

long-continued James' defective and Truth is Version,

military "and of

struggle. the the even time

The

translation

clause is

in simply

appointed text.

a is, " he

paraphrase is the that Word, of

Hebrew Warfare

The

correct i. e., the third the

rendering Revelation

Great," with the from

records successive to the

Israel's and

long kingdoms, ot the

struggle from Jews of Christ and

World-Power year of Cyrus hands, and

in

its

empires final deliverance of the similar and

down the In epics their title Daniel's to a

Gentile Second

consummation somewhat with " Arms with

Kingdom Virgil

at His

Coming. great

manner the Man

Homer and

began and

their

I sing," to write

Thiers so. to of

Macauley the of of things destiny His

histories John's book, which must Israel Gabriel, shut waits II. As up and it

" I propose we be to pass this: Him in

" so affix

and

If, imitating section Angel the the word by

Apocalypse, would gave to the

might "The to the show

one

this the

Revelation unto His

Jehovah which of angel him is he to who

God come and

servants concerning

latter and His unto

days, He

World-Powers; He sent the to

told

this

whom and seal

servant the Time days."

Daniel, * End.

commanding Blessed

book end of year For

comes the the B. C.

to the Date "first 538.

of the

to

the of this

Prophecy. Cyrus" reason, under first the year was

According that of that the

to

Babylonian overthrow "continued i. e., their Darius" under empire (the all of

reckoning, Babylon, to live" the

it is said king of

Daniel

in his

official kings, i: 21. who

activity "to He the also

of Babylon, Cyrus," when reign or rule of

Chaldean Dan. vi: 28,

expired, Mede), from Cyrus at that

"prospered " the

in kingdom

the

" received

over

Babylon

himself, time, the B.

verse C. sole

31, 538. reign

and Upon over

" was the

made death of

king

" over B. his

the C.

Chaldeans 536, for Cyrus the

Darius, issuing

assumed

Babylon,

edict

emancipation II. Chron. as

of the xxxvi: the 22, first

Jews. Ezra of his

According i: sole therefore, 1, " reign,

to Jewish the first the according year

reckoning, year of of

as Cyrus

seen "

in was

regarded The "third

Jewish first

liberation. post-exilic year is after called first second, Persian empire, tradition B. C. B. by of

year Dan. fall, of

of Cyrus," x: or two 1,

to this the Cyrus. "King of

prophecy, Babylon's the all, " King and as

was years first,

B. after

C. the

534, Edict he

or of

fourth Cyrus

Persia,"

because both Mede, two Dan.

was and

Persia" and, the

such

conquered Darius, of the the

Media having horns viii: ot

Babylon; away,

because dynasty, was now

in 536 the in Daniel

passed the If,

higher the

Medo-Persian as the best captive, was The

ascendant. was seventeen

3-20. old when last

reports, 606, C. the called which Assyria," of of the the his 534. banks

years when and Time whose the third

carried

age III. As of

was

eighty-nine Place Tigris,

this

revelation Vision. name four

made, was "Iddiklat," rivers the by east the

to the the river

of the Accadian of which

place was

biblically the river Gen. great conduct it certain bodily

"^Hiddekel," of Eden ii: 14. parted, Daniel's

the

great toward " I was

into of side

" that definite taken

goeth

statement, in connection " the men visionally

river of

Hiddekel," his

with that

his were

description with me," there, Nineveh Daniel's of as the called month Yet, of of the ''

companions, the prophet x: now 4, the required special of the Jews, first our Israel's given at on the the 7. was The

makes but and official was

that present, were doubtless

not

transported and Tigris, and this is part

Euphrates of

Babylon, duties

possessions his time

Cyrus, in

presence of the vision

augmented four Nisan whose further, fasting, Nisan. deep and by

empire. twentieth the

The day

given Abib,

month,"

i. e.,

the the

24th

post-exilic commemorates vision fast was

MarchApril, deliverance close 3d and of

Passover of full on Egypt.

feast the the Some

out "three ending

weeks" the 24th

commencing

significance

lies

here,

in the

association

of this

vision

oi Israel's

deliverance commemorates Egyptian. Lamb 5, in

from

their their

last

oppressor,

with from

the their

Passover first of

month

that the

deliverance seems more " to

oppressor, Moses and since name we often in came of

Already, " united. All

one the text, of least with xi: aft,

hear

the

"Song

the in xii: the meet the up

impressive the River" is

is this called

association by the

the

Hebrew "one when it will be

Nile"

Yeor

those

quick-glinting it, to tell it was 2-4.

intimations us that, day Holy

in prophecy EndTime out of

suspecting Israel 16, are " as Rev.

hereafter, that Spirit's he

in the The

Egypt fore to the

" Isa. and

xv:

prophetic

glances, IV. As

wonderful!* of state the Vision. It was the sad intelligence indeed order indeed they of the had cf been of

Occasion the

received had Cyrus, been fallen,

concerning and 45,000 the the

of affairs had the

at Jerusalem. pursuant "foundations" a loud with all, the the and

Babylon to the

exiles and

returned, city. " wept The with

to build laid, but the house, suspended,

temple old men

had " as

had of

voice grandeur

contrasted ancient been

present Ezra iii:

poverty 11, 12. the Jews, 23, 24. on

structure than

Worse

temple-work accusations had was

through the 4-16, temple gives even

machinations and Persian

Samaritans withdrawn, to build a the full

against Ezra iv:

sympathy a scheme

Moreover, Gerizzim, to

contrived in

counter prophet weeks,"

in

Samaria. fasting

De jected and prayer

sorrow, for "ate nor three no did

himself in joyous

"mourning, passover-tinie, flesh the nor close of years, Revelation,

during wine of into this and

which his period,

he

pleasant he anoint saint, fast,

bread,

neither x: with the Vision

came 3. the At

mouth, the by B.

himself," burdened

venerable this C. *As 12. xv: Ps. the As 19. cxiv: long

weight and the

enfeebled Nisan,

received

24th

waters the As 4, walls the 10;

were of

divided, Jericho

so fell,

will so rent

it be shall and

again, it be

Isa., again, so at

xi: Isa., shall

15;

Rev.

xvi: Rev.

ii: 15; it be so,

mountains Rev. xvi:

were 19. As

skipped, fell

again, with

hailstones

Bethoron,

mightier regions, again, and shall dividing Mount during night, of

force Ammon, Isa. water xi.

shall

it Moab, Dan. to

be

again, Edom,

Rev. were As marked

xvi: held plagues the

21. by of

As Israel,

the so

transjordanic shall it be

14; turned final

xi:

40-45.

sores out 2,

and of 3,

darkness Egypt, 10. As so the the still solar

blood,

coming Rev. xvi: the and

Israel's of of the

deliverance for Israel's be day, "not be

be

marked, so as

sea

escape, and Zechariah's nor night,"

for Sun

same Moon day

purpose stood and

Olives

shall long

divided; so day, as

Joshua's a day

nocturnal points to yet ways.

unique, "It shall

corresponding Zech. xiv: 4,

phenomena. 6. 7. 534 V. The Vision

it was,"

in multiplied

itself.

It is a Christophany, form. The prophet lifts

or appearing his eyes and

of the sees

Angel in over but

of

Jehovah day waters shining with a

in human " Certain of the

open the the

Man Hiddekel, garment Uphaz," as

" of a of his

supernatural man wearing

presence not the

hovering " his Talar," loins or

byssus " gold of

a Jewish body in color in his eyes and word the

High-Priest, like

cinctured brill'ant face arms of a on as of It in of

a " Tarshish," of Aaron, blazing," as " the

Chrysolite "flashing and feet

such like like x: or the

sparkled

pectoral like his " torches voice like in and incarnation,

his his voice breaking or are

lightning,"

"polished 5, the 6; or,

brass," as of the

multitude," the deep, shore, low,

imports, armies

surges distance,

noise

shouting

the

bursting of Jesus

thunder. Christ

Omnipotence before and His

sublimity yet

here.

is a vision the His and dignity judicial the

symbolized in the terror hurnanity, and

of His majesty, glory

royal, the His

priestly forecast deity; of

prophetic of

offices, His both and vocal His as

splendor a His " Alan,"

exalted Man

of in the

God, face His robe His

incomparable above the

mystery of means the

person a voice

naturesa the His He is thunder. white a King,

brightness body

sun,

transparent means that

His His

sanctity golden

and girdle

glory. that

He

is

a priest,

uttering

voice

that His

He arms His book

is a prophet. and face of feet,

His like

eyes burning means same as a for vii: the Son

like

searching mean God person,

fire

mean

omniscience. for His

brass, that glorious "Stone" of iv: a

judgment is there! who is from 25; like One, coming and a " a

enemies. in the

effulgent this

Elsewhere the the central mountain,

Daniel

figure ii: Holy

of it all, 34, 45;

is presented " who the One cares clouds, whose Ulai, " Linen forms of saints Measurer the the the and Here, Revealer atoning Deliverer viii: like

detached iii: " One Holy

God," 13;

Watcher Son of

and Man,"

One," in

Israel, 13; voice 15, 16;

coming

" Certain Daniel "Messiah hovering He and and and

Palmoni, from

Wonderful the 26,

Numberer," banks and now In the all of the the

heard

between ix: the Crusher of all and pathway of of over

" born

crucified, above the

Clothed and

Man" relations politics furnace Ages the truth of

sublime as the the the of the

Hiddekel. of

these

appears power, the den, Ends, Unveiler people, the of x: 5, John in

Colossus suffering the

earthly in the of the of

Companion Judge Seasons Israel's Destroyer Monarch victory appears " in the midst of

His

the the

earth, Times, and

the and His

goal,

Redeemer of of the the

the the all

Antichrist, Fifth the Empire, earth.

Jews, Kingdom vision,

immortal God 6, to He saw the the and

Bringer in and 630 the the

present

in His isle of that

greatest is called golden Warrior the

splendor Patmos,"

is that years Lamb

Glorious later; on and, uplifted He is the of the the as

One

Walker Throne, in Moses

the

candlesticks, on the white

many-crowned John, Deut. so here, 40;

horse, with 7.

OathSwearing x: 5, 6;

Angel Dan. xii: " Hope the the

hand

to heaven, of He the ate

xxxii:

Rev.

" Angel trouble."

Covenant," in Abraham's Jacob Cloud Him then saw. by the

Israel's tent, He

" Savior saved to by

" and Isaac Moses night.

in time altar, Bush, Daniel's and to was and

from at

the from

Mystic the

Ladder Pillar of calls lingering, gate.

spoke Fire of from the

day " Glory

and

Ezckiel, Ezek. yet

contemporary, saw the Him eastern

Lord," Jerusalem,

i: 26-28, returning

departing

Zechariah, of and xiv: VI. (2) Him, His 1-5. The Daniel "The feet

alluding Lord shall

to my stand,

the God

very shall

time

the

present all the

vision holy ones of

closes, with

says Thee! Zech.

come, day, on

in that

the

Mount

Olives,"

Persons and referred were his

in

the

Scene.

They (3) xii:

are

(1) (4)

the

LinenClothed and (5)

Man, "Two of

companions, to in chap, Haggai servants as 13, to

Gabriel, 5, 6.

Michael, the or

Others," Daniel and

Whether

companions Meshach

Zechariah, or is every named, mode of some view x:

and of who 21.

Malachi, the the Gabriel the

Shadrach, is Others" not as him,

Abednego,

prophet, " Two is

indeterminable. are. Michael but the

Conjectural is expressly

named, a and angel, prophet, " man the

characteristic beloved," he who that is not Gabriel. in and

addressing him touches

prophet

greatly fact that no 16, " is of

of " touching" and

to strengthen is with the the Man, x: 21-23, like the

addresses the that "hand" of the

revealing prostrate x: 5, with 6, viii:

leaves x: 10, " hand There sons expression a Son

doubt 18, of

in contact Linen-Clothed chapter

but 15,

is the 16. of The like and the

Compare the

nothing Adam is not

expression, my lips," as in the that

"one x: 16, in

similitude otherwise. 13, The " One

touched the same

to indicate chapter of and vii:

of of in the from the and

Enash," the angel

coming in with the x: 10

clouds viii.

heaven. ix., and

action in that all xii: the does as John Dan.

speech x., is way where

chapters all

here

chapter Gabriel the 7,

connection Toucher, Dan.

these arTd 4,

prophecies, the Revealing

prove Angel,

Speaker to xii:

andsave a

chapter questionis

Linen-Clothed Revealer LinenClothed in Rev. hand VII. the i: 17, of Gabriel. The Effect of the

Man whole laid

answers prophecy. " His hand"

Speaker not say that of viz.,

The upon

prophet him,

the Christ the

Man but

says x: 10,

simply

" a hand"

touched

me,

of the of

Vision his

on

the

Prophet (1)

and On his

his

Companions companions.

and Like

Circumstances

Recovery,

those

of

Saul, they

when " saw articulate. To

the not

Lord the To

appeared vision of a have those the

to

him man."

on They

the

way heard were "

to a the of

Damascus, voice," whole God the but

not

both, who To

flash no

and eyes

a to

sound see, no the ears

phenomena. is but voice as of sees natural Christ nor who affrighted On and the

those lightning.

glory to

who thunder.

have

hear,

is

only

as

rolling

Unbelieving Unlike ran away ix:

science Saul's "quaking," 9, xxvi: utter

neither companions, and 14. "fled (2)

hears "fell to the

anything ground,"

supernatural. Daniel's

to hide prophet

themselves," himself, left The of mind

x: 7, Acts " alone," supernatural and position, body, the

7, xxii:

effect shock

was

physical all the normal power

mental

prostration. activities but and age be of

suspended not nervous threatening three the weeks' same says, Into protracted, we of all may not the " only and

functional of locomotion, paralysis At the to

destroying

of erect

producing and and after of

muscular dissolution. fast, age, When mystery minute, pry.

semi-consciousness eightynine death. of the feet such are was to years, So

it seemed when

apparent effect at His of

John,

nearly in Patmos,

narrating Him the

the I fell necessity

Christophany as dead!"

I saw of and Doubtless and the describes had

Rev.

i:

17.

phenomena, about strip to the be

when given,

mighty the cause

revelations purpose him,

prophet alone,

human and

strength record He

in the

strength

of God

to receive

great

communication. his condition. his soon he the of as Pathetically "comeliness" he was ground his heard thrown " x: the he narrates been "voice into 8,9. a that turned of the his to words" sleep," withered, stupefied, and had he says heavy shattered he was to " "

strength" corruption," of the

departed, that, as

and

Linen-Clothed his the by The " face

Man toward

"deep

prostrate, disfigured, overpowered the him. earth. Once

Haggard, gone,

freshness the awful Divine

countenance he voice less fell of comatose Jehovah

presence, and

splendor under

before,

avision

powerful,

"astounded," Nevertheless, recovered withheld to endure the first knees on but all too prophet touch, " and fours. feeble man him yet to me, from him. himself

"fainted," the The now and power

and

, was that

"

sick

for him

many

days,"

viii:

27. and

prostrated Form eyes that and

re-invigorated over the the

mysterious from sent the an and is

hovered ears of and Gabriel ground,

Hiddekel unable Thrice At on he his stands to him. for rise "O, him, the "

prophet him.

more,

angel

to succor by the v Like

support

is "touched" x: the His 10, he

addressed from hands."

\ x: 10-20. resting

raised of his

" palms crouching

a quadruped, endeavoring instructs

position The angel tells

is that

of one and has

to succeed. greatly

comforts him him he

Daniel, desires Weak, word that,

beloved!" it and prophet

a message uoright." he had spoken

to understand obedient, I stood, the first the

bids rises. x: 11.

"stand

"When The his angel heart had

this him and and to

trembling" day before to he had

asto --

x 1>

sures

" set his

understand been Jieard, come a

chastened that him, into angels, says prayer^ ev and now, x: the 12.

himself in answer He

God," for delay

prayer sake, gives

prayer the

his

he.VGabrielffiad the prophet what

explains of evil, the

and world, affairs following

glimpse the He Daniel's of the

conflicts good and

unseen in the days

showing of human the

interest

take

governments. of

that he

for had

twenty-one stood of at

beginning the for cunning

his

post

counteracting was and responsible for to the the

influence all the

angel-prince machinations the

Persia, at

who

mischief ^ito Michael, hosts, the his evil watch the 14. all

Jerusalem, policy of Israel that court, as not is only

schemes^i N^ ^

change the had

Persian prince to his

adversely and both and

Jews; of a

that the victory

guardian come

commander had that won thus/ as^ but of

heavenly over from to

help,

influence

at the

Persian hastened

relieved possible future all,

he.yGabnel/had prophet Herein opposition, to the

rapidly this first be built,

cause x: spite 13, of

understand prophet the Temole

things, that, in in

assured, should

although

troublous

times,

and, edict decree whether 1;

so of

far, Cyrus of at 1-7, in the

the

prophecy would the yet

in be son

chapter discovered of

ix:

25

be

fulfilled; reenforced

that by

the a

lost new

and

Darius, Babylon, 8-12, both Persian of Israel's he in hurried the

Hystaspes, or Achmetha, was and comfort, ix.

and be

the foiled,

court-demon, Ezra But, future times, week should v: as 13, the times and in chapter " befall on

Shushan, 15-22. chapters rule, long even Here viii.

vi:

indeed. into

prophecy beyond to the ix, his so

looked and to the

into

Greek even the 14. of

Roman 70th what an

end had

pathway, to tell x:

specially latter " the expression Dan. he days,

prophet He the all uses days near 23; ii: than

people

expression" known horizons, tells him, in detail to but in

acharith Daniel, eminently sum, that

hayyamim," a technical the the

afterness including viii: brings 17,

"well and 28. far He

remote, message

19,

is no

less

a prophecy

of " Warfare Great," to the This indeed angel's he seems x: I, covering last solemn he crisis word had and all the Persian, last much Greek and Roman times, reaching

deliverance. for the trembling strengthened affected of further again to 15. me, A his opens my Lord, no my by prophet to endure. by If the

is too

been and

comforted yet

and deeply

somewhat what he for now his

word

touch, The

heard, people he the angel that he in

to relapse. him. had I He

thought

tribulation and

overcomes (the ground, angel) and

becomes such dumb," and The

dejected words x: touches

"dumb." my time signifying and of For as

"When face the to

spoken became his frailty

I set second

commiserates wishes plaintive my the pains servant has him to

"lips," his by

speak. his

prophet " O, and talk me,

mouth reason

pleads the how for x: me, 16, vision

tones came

incapacity, me, Lord in man, sight

upon my

I retained with no weak this breath from the

strength. Lord, left in for, me," and and

can no 17.

of this

strength Stricken overpowered

remained Old the

prophet! by

years

from now

fasting, weighted

above

Iliddekel,

afresh A

with

the reed and

burden and

of Israel's smoking how

future flax, demean or how

woes,

how

could

he

" talk

" ?

bruised

trembling, himself charm the into chords

flickering, otherwise cheerfulness made not touches Peace angels lo! my him be salute Shalom the strengthen frame, his be mute, than

bent, in the by

breathless silence, as

powerless, the

befits made and the

sorrowing, or into

countenance the vision

sad, voice? it!" man, and of

utterance dumb, time beloved! Behold hemdoth! enough the

" I was A third

I opened angel Courage! how Tiryeh to

mouth, and unto the leka! saddest, the sent palsied strong!"

because addresses thee! suffering Hazak encourage weakest. new limbs. pulses The Be

thou him. strong saints

didst "O

greatly strong!"

be

God!"Ish powerful and

ve-hazak!"words the Almighty through color he Gadol faintest energy his returns " talks." "the

comfort and

doubly his

confirm almost

revived blood to He and his

exanimated into strong to receive "Let yet his my the memory to strength and the Lord angel

stiffened face. "Be now Great." 19. And and I am before the

Courageously of the for thou Tsaba hast that the

is ready

Revelation speak, would faithful ?" touch? x: be to 20. my evil clear,

" Warfare me," x:

strengthened mind

certain its

of Daniel thou the ot words my x:

is clear wherefore I spake coming?

still thee

function.

"Knowest thou the object of Persia? his

come the

Rememberest mission? angel-prince the and Great." prophet (1) the trials, informs the That, special angelic him angel meant

second won

victory that off

over mind

the is

14.

Satisfied broken to to his

Daniel's by Daniel's of

resumes as a

exordium, word

weakness, the "Warfare the

preliminary he known past,

revelation and

Doing by as

so,

continues two so of in the things, the

comfort viz:

strengthen

making in the

future, of faithful. the and

Daniel's God. For Persian continue In

people the this midst reason, to

are of

under their

guardianship power that he already shall must

angels the

defend " return x:

Gabriel maintain with the

" to 13,

court to

advantage

gained,

"fight

angel-prince supremacy, made times after enemy, Persian dominion will noted Persia of the of the stay in and evident of he

of Persia," and in so all He

x: 20, the

during kings

the

whole

period to favor particularly will be

of the Israela so a time

Persian fact in the

incline the adds, and

of Persia history that his post and there of

Persian however, is at of away,

Esther. is the gone evil

when, another

away "

watchfulness, come," shall fall x: under the

angel-prince will pass

Grecia the

shall Jews

20.

The Greek angel

supremacy and long the again enough Scripture

experience to "show," of but the He' Truth" end further yet

tribulation. i. e., explain,

Nevertheless, to the not times that, prophet the even the victory

"what times the

is of end

concerning of Roman adds the

only also,

Greece,

" Warfare Jews will

Great." be All

although will be but

sufferings for the days and help, Israel, himself the No Still four in " the that the in the his God, of and is and in

severe, the more up

outcome is this since

people ago, foiled and was against " Powers" human further, years first he,

of God. Gabriel, intrigues but

evident against

twenty-one of Persia his prince only of

stood

the court,

evil

angel-prince Michael,

the "none needed

at the

Persian the

x: 13; and

Michael," then or

archangel be needed

guardian ter, to

would the

hereaf and

" exert

these," in allies the ago, year of

i. e., the will

powers struggle

of Persia of even prophet the in

Greece,

or against x: 21.

closing be

"Warfare Israel's

Great," last

needed the Michael the Mede,

extremity. crisis only up

angel he,

reminds Gabriel,

that,

in a great x: 13,

assisting, to

" stood and confirm

Darius, vacillating of Daniel the

strengthen Dan. the vi: mouths Daniel that to judgment Israel. the Greek

weakminded machinations den where

monarch, stopped

4-27, of the and two sway on The

against lions caused of minds

satraps, was

thrown, empire; been execute interests days

delivered in fact,

promotion Gabriel both defend irresistible

under and

the

Persian had to the coming

angels the

Michael, and Darius

all-sufficient God's of

Cyrus

Babylon inference

triumphantly that, in

under

tribulation,

the xii: nor

" Great 7; Zech.

Tribulation xii: by 8, Israel

" that will

will not

close be

the

Gentile

times, by hope " Lord the

xiii: "

1;

Rev.

overwhelmed God. Jacob's in the

Powers," not be in "

forsaken allies, Hereby What

a covenant-keeping a curse to the in any did Gabriel smote entire of the to

will of

human alone. history. enemies? battle behalf? low in

always he recalls

him,

but the ever

Hosts Hebrew their What Israel's laid it not

prophet crisis, Israel and the army Lord's The sun can

memories saved win " by

of the Israel from aid? in

allies, victories when

What ever One a lost

ever Michael

foreign up"

stood of Egypt;

angel, night

alone, the

firstborn of

another Was to Red

single that the had of

Sennacherib. appeared of still the

enough What tumbling moon hosts whose helmeted and Eternal and Turk Israel, the and the He or be in of

"Captain the

Host"

Joshua? Sea, and the the

allies walls the

Judges? the

murmurs standing these are are more be

Jericho, of

over

Gibeon The lightnings for Be said,

valley

Ajalon, whose

forgotten? filled than with

glittering and all the

Mahanaim, is in the

quivers

step

thunderstorm, of all the

a match Daniel. it is

batallions strong!" God shall No

" Powers." the future!

"Courage, Of Israel are thee them! is the xxxiii: the

strong " The arms,

fear Refuge out

for and the shall

is thy thrust

underneath before Destroy who

everlasting

enemy say, Lord

"Greek, Happy art

Cossack, thou, help O and "

Persian O people

"and saved

of the

Shield 26-29 does of

of thy Thus the the

Sword

of

thine

excellency!" not less past, the given inviolable, " Book" book and Book." than

Deut. by kindle mind is

in "words angel future revive and

in substance, memories and final of

" touches," the of the hopes prophet.

the

reinvigorate (2) The

comfort

comfort and

the to

solemn all the from

Sanction revelations the first, he

of

the Daniel

angel, has

soul-assuring received, them. i. e., He "True and calls

to the Daniel's

in which, the not This " Kitab fiction, "

had

recorded of Truth," 4, calls not any it

Emeth" x: 21, of

or " Writing and Truth in xii: " is

Scripture," "The

"Hassepher,"

Writing

unwritten " book angels revelations characters, possessiona be placed of in

book life,"

of

God's of but and and

decrees, " God's is the

nor

of

His

providence, nor any

nor

is it

the of the

nor

remembrance," visible by and manual in

archives of alphabetic in Daniel's was Jewish

heaven, given Hebrew

"Scripture" human

recorded Aramaean. or " Book"

Daniel It was

something when completed,

"Sepher," among the

which, or canonical in ix:

to

" Sepharim"

"Books" 2, of which 14; had and v., Dan.

of the

people, "the

like Book"

the of

"Sepharim" Moses B. C. those was 603 in with to

or "Books" one, 533, Exod. the ii., i.,

"Hassepher," ix: 11, 13.

xvii: prophet vii., viii. iv., " wrote prophets, viii: 26,

Already, revelations, histories recorded time 14; of Hos.

from

received ix., vi., and had vii: vii: he 3;

various with the

viz.: connected them their

chapters them, xii: did the

iii.,

faithfully 1, at Jer. us, as the xix: a

in " the occurrence, " shut

Book," as up

4. He other

" them, Isa. and he

i: 2, and and

vision," that an

tells was and not a

prophet, not Spirit fiction, of

in view and "Truth" in

of his given

account, by

what from 18;

wrote heaven, ix: 4;

"Truth," by the

angel ii: 17,

God,

answer

to of his

prayer, own

human of the logical but ii: an 18,

invention, mind

or production nothing from any

will,

or private genesis, a pious the

interpretation or even imagination, of Heaven," viii: the Ages the 27. of a

of God;

of a psychological premises, Revealed he could outline nor " by not

con clusion "Apocalypse," 22, 27, and

a " Secret much contain of

" God

which

understand, history of the

These

revelations and of the

the with

forecast a chronological

World-Power down Holy to the the first

Jews,

clock

of

Second Holy City,

Advent and

of Christan Israel, of all the Holy

apocalypse People, fortune,

in which endure reserved

Land, from

persistently, for a glorious

to last, in the And of

in spite "Time

adverse

destiny

of the angel

End." comes more to add particularly times, to be one more certain added "Revelation" great to events Daniel's and in " Word

now Truth," and

the

showing final

Persian, so

Greek

Roman

" Book,"

completing studied prophet declared, Emeth," xii. unity in

it, the

sealing "Time

it officially of declares the

and End,"

transmitting xii: 4. " This

it to final

be

read

and the so Kitab i. to the the

revelation the angel a "

solemnly x: 1-21. a "Writing all the of that and is

is also

" calls

Truth Daniel's of Truth."

because whole Thus, friend is

Gabriel

" Book" from and

" or " Scripture " Truth," and its not

chapter foe alike, Upon his

inclusive, of

fiction.

By

book the the

authorship piety were and and

conceded. honesty,

supposition statements dates

author's predictions specified, he brought,

repeated God at the

a " revelation" that to be an "Truth," only angel and

from

places the words its

from Daniel's many

heaven book days," that was a

pronounced book x: 14; it

of " Truth," xii: 4; upon

prophecies supposition years Maccabean more statements to be cruel B.

to be the after

fulfilled modern Daniel

" after

this

critical was is

hypothesis, dead, and

originated by no

neai400 a man

composed Otherwise, who, and making knowing

novelist, sacrilegious the author would mocking

eternally or insane, book them

excluded. than has off for as writing after he

wicked, as

such them and

of

this

made, true. a the

mendacious, with C. a

palm sympathy,

Doubly book

insane, like this, was

January, past order in and to view

164as December,

the

critics B.

say C.the with to

tribulation cleansedin God's 168!still Maccabean Spirit against and use, the

gone,

165 and

Temple a fie B. for the tion, C. the Holy

arm of

beforehand that same the more than

comfort yet Daniel Therefore, of

people,

tribulation book to

begin

more, writer, purposely, false

attributing was no the

who, did Truth" the

a myth!

designation which, when

" Scripture would for

warning "book," fulfillment last days, Sacred the the

criticism in ours,

in all ages, the scoffer time would the

assail its last in the

especially

approximates. curling Books wisdom his of of crest

Knowing against and

that the

the

come

Pentateuch, against this divine

Prophets, Book of

the Daniel, against

History, God

eminently

the

fore-issued

declaration

unbelief people with

that

would

account

it a " fiction,"

and

so

would

fortify that of

God's sports Truth," and His

everywhere a " Revelation by "O, a holy

in opposition " from heaven,

to a scientific an and

skepticism "word by and Christ be nor

angelspoken sanctioned be strong

recorded apostles. "The When is

"prophet," greatly is not to be is

Daniel, Question first all

beloved, a question written,

strong!" of there. yesterday. When in it its or The

Eastern history

of to-day, it was It is already is to

began the with

re-opened,

world

concerned. Who

Occidentalism be the or the champion Slav? a

inevitable leader world who of

conflict

Orientalism. nowthe in two grand

Occidentalism, itself

Anglo-Saxon camps. or or in field, against control dictate terms but of the It is no the the

is arraying shall hold the old

longer Suez oracles

question or

Constantinople, of Thermopylae, stated same the now old

Canal, of things. globe inroads, Delphi.

command It is the

pass question, on

greater habitable

The is and

battle involved. Turkey are not

opens Islam tarries united." VIII.

the was

reaction only

Alexander's the forces of

in

Europe

because

Occidentalism

Wheeler.

Chapter DANIEL,

CHAPTERS

X-XILTSABA

GADOL.

WARFARE

GREAT.

MACCABEAN In chapter the xi.

TRIBULATION. the angel and in the the " Time 4th, the resumes and unfolds the prophetic and, are to the to he Great" in xii. history after blended, " Time the of last brings into his of and Four of a

Medo-Persian

Graeco-Macedonian which of the i. e., both End" from of type and 3d

empires, antitype empire Epiphanes By the ix., and this

transition-section, springs the End from " of Such of with his the

of the Antiochus

Antichrist. the close

manner

prophecy. concerning

means

" Revelation" close in ii.,

"Warfare terminates and with with of the (1) Two

harmony amazing the world.

vii.

and of the busies

apocalypse Chapter of viii.,

of the xi.,

future

Jews itself (2)

kingdoms Ram of the

therefore, their

the

Rough

Goat

expanding

history;

Horns Little

by Horn

which that (4) 4th

the rose with

Notable out the of

Horn one Horn the

in viii. of that last the

was

succeeded; viz.: with

(3)

with Antiochus

the

Four, rise

Epiphanes; Horns "the i. e., Truth." truth of of the King,"

Little viz.: Antitype

shall Antichrist

among represented

the

final here

Ten as

empire, the

xi:

36, by not

of Antiochus. "what imagine a is

Thus written more in

the "the

angel

"shows," of the the when we of

explains, It is

amplification, possible The to

Scripture proof closed follows What events Maccabean his of by

powerful till

our

thesis. of be the no

"Warfare The two

Great"

continues Kingdom run chapter, up to the with to

Destruction "war are shall now

Antichrist. The

Millennial ages cannot

more."

parallel. is the the Antichrist, the

to consider and Grecian then, the Great

in this

long

and which article,

difficult lead pass

Persian persecution; campaign, of the

history, next

in the

last

Tribulation,

ending

in xii. and the

Resurrection time of the

holy

dead, First,

Israel's however, has

deliverance, a critical word.

"blessed"

kingdom. Modern of on the

criticism minuteness, of far a Jew times, to the as its

specially multiplicity

attacked and

this

chapter, of as its far

(1)

on

account and 35, (2) and the history

exactitude fulfilment, as of after who, prophecy and against "the years the and ago, pens others,

details, as xi:

account as of

perfect 39.

historical It is regarded the 400 mask

partly work of his the The

xi: who,

a spurious prediction, Daniel for was him, are

production, wrote dead, had no as the

under

own

nearly prophet

years exile

attributing existence.* arguments of the This of

same

of the

clearness its

and

precision and

of the

used

against prophecy modern

genuineness is made reproduction B. in the C.

authenticity, of objection

the its

perfection inspiration. enemy

a ground of 233-303, antiquity

Porphyry, 1500 from

bitterest met of its Jerome, as it has modern of the

Christianity," refutation Apollinarius, the The most

unanswerable Eusebius, again assault. prophecy is from

same

Methodius, eminent scholars

Chrysostom who when have once

replied the

to the reason

criticism

is worthless

remembered, further because "mourned might details not he details of and be

in the the

connection vision suspended " and x: he 2, in

with viii.

the was at to

fact "not

that

precisely

for viii:

want 27:

of that, had

understood," the the now

work seemed 3; and

Jersualem, think that that having

prophet in

fasted fulfilled,

prediction received vision,"

ix. the x: to

declares statements book in

that are the

came the

to " understanding of a novelist moreover, it is false.

of the

1. If such retain Testament fabrications. purpose during God's new-built wonder, desired thunderbolt xi., He What sophisms would cause should repeated the

fabrications and, upon prophecy should no

it is a crime the whole They are

canon, founded of the

New not in the that guide their What who the in as ii.? the culture events

eschatology The of 400 people city, then, more that repeat and that God years, in reason that

is all-sufficient. cease prophet with should to their of and sweep Malachi,

It was and to away

prophecy ensuing, that

next a

arise

crisis

threatened and the the Jews even plaint

temple, that, details would and

religion, commiserating concerning strike amplify the

existence. the prophet well the in viii., in vii.

future, for had their been

knowing

apostacy, begun begun faithful of

Lord, just and

what what

amplified He

in viii. thus

had

been the spread of

wonder and ensnare "them

should with by

forewarn the

against Greek

seductions them, of and

which the very among prepare

details the and

forerunning xi: faithful 33,

understanding and constancy events, of trouble so

people," arm the

to with

see the so

approaching courage glorious? in history feared their on given which to the and The and

danger, the

that as

made year drew

the after near,

Maccabean year, could they only Mai. as to

victory were incite iii: the 16, realized

forecast the the own the day

those and

"who confirm End" be

Lord and

to speak their

often children's

one

to another," faith. what And other Great," this "Book

far-off'" could which Israel's

hope

of Israel of the

rested,

termination than " that with

this whole

prediction complex

" Warfare of

crowns

prophecy

ultimate holy are dead an

and

full

deliverance, Second of the

connected Coming? love and

with

the

Resurrection respects, for His xi.

of and

the xii. a The

et Messiah's proof His

In both care

illustrious of to

of God to all

people,

monument objec with close close tion equal of of

unchanging and the and It is and

faithfulness multiplicity prophecies in ix. of

generations. may vii. be

minuteness against empire, Weeks. Ezekiel

details

brought the and out of the all

force the the 4th 70 of

in ii. and concerning worthless.

concerning chronology rule

the

wholly John,

It would minute

apocalypses the *The xii: save 1-4 16 prophets. criticism 1-4, and

and

the

predictions

decides annexes verses, Antiochus! B. C. is

that these a

there four

is

nothing to

genuine ix. That

in is, And

x-xii: all ix C.

except after and 180, ix, xii: or was The

verses

these end years with

"Maccabean It is worthless.

interpolation!" Ecclesiasticus, critics and years has 250-300 the unity say

B. Daniel's the 164, proved Christ. authorship here, by

before

164, Dan.

when x: 13, or

the 20,

book texts.

composed, Septuagint, the book than book Lange, vigorously. It is no here, but whole was all,

recognizes begun book of B.

imitates before critically before of the

C.

281,

117

recognizes that But, of Zockler it the more the in most

Daniel. from foe

Meinhold B. alike, C.

in existence by friend and The

is confessed. is

concession Kamphausen

to the

critics, has

unfortunate.

trumpeted

man-made true its Great" nations. alliance, does There affect not is the

narrative, the and only is

under tone, typical between not, in

the gaps,

mask leaps,

of

prophecy, style and a

we manner

have of of Israel

prediction, organic not

prediction, "Warfare and the

relations. the this nations, chapter, victory the of the the

It

is but a or

prophecy

between line,

There

movement, by sea or and not It is in a

campaign, land, that

intrigue, in some not a

succession, way, affect

defeat, of the that this

fortunes Jews of

Jews

Palestine. some way

movement and

does world.

empires

kingdoms

long Coming

"Warfare," of Christ; the of

whose

final

action Great

is

decided " made but, and of from

alone necessary more the

by

the by

Second the laws by the

a " Warfare order the gaze, of Persia

of history, Kingdom With

moral and

of the relation the and kingdoms

universe, of eyes Greece, Israel

than Nations angel to West

all,

God

thereto. see and North Africa, crushed is for the from to

clairvoyant

the East and Europe, in the

world-movements West South Palestine like here, a grape a to East, and from now and

of the South to

of Syria involving aspen leaf A deep

Egypt, Asia wind,

from and now

North, an

quivering in the great, a

like

cluster

winepress. age-long History principles by at the all

philosophy by even rival Hegel evolution, the 3d

of history powers confessed a riddle

mystery involving be

an

contention that of nations, close the

Palestine, could whose The of of not

Jewish on hated situation close of

explained is Israel in the at among the

natural

solution angel sees

at last of Jews the

master empire the last a

of all. type bone hold are

the 4th,

the

situation

being how the

contention other intrigues at

the length kings

" Powers." while and

He professing

shows

nations how of vain

each the

arms' of

friendship; schemes and

courts, revenue

the raisers pledge

diplomats, how and

merchants alliances.and armies of defeat of and or

and

explorers, are no

colonizers; stability, the

crowns fleets victory no

effective

of national security; and how strategy,

guarantee lie deeper moral, and

of national than tactics

reasons in under to " is and a

even all respect

plexus the the

causes

social, hand

religious,

civil

and

political, with

controlling Jewish to in

of God, the selects of the of the

in a purpose concert unveils next of the of

of God earth's

race thwart. the

which He drama

whole and age

"Powers crises Exilepivotal with crisis of God. of

unable epochs events its ends The

momentous the and of

following Jews

around

which

fortunes them and the

Palestine the last

all that

destiny with

revolveall Israel's victory of the

prefigurations triumph is easily of the

Kingdom

geography

prophecy

determined.

It is that

the

empire stretching Aegean and of the and the Arabia Jews,

of

Cyrus, from

eight Thibet

times and the

greater the Danube, Ocean, of Indus

than to

the the Sea,

empire

of

Babylon, and Caspian

Mediterranean Caucasus, Gulf and the build who of the to the the fetters their carried Nile. British and It is Isles.

seas, Jaxartes, and

'and

from to the

Black

Indian empire exiles the

Persian one who them Alexander cataracts

deserts from temple his the It

Nubiathe the It farther is

struck to

restored city. still

and empire

enabled of to the

their

conquests empire is the in

southward yet by the the

of Rome territory

extended covered

farther Colossus

westward of Gentile Great." West the eyes three of the as the and

politics

power at the Jews the Holy the does on. and Asia,

ii.the

scene

of

"Warfare East and

Having the

glanced

earlier under

world-movements Persian and North middle Greek and

fortunes specially resting on

of the unveils the

supremacy, South, of beginning his vision, us the his the

angel ever

movements Land, envy he He the

union-point from the of

Old-World world. crisis East powers on Nor for and

continents, even here comes North in

of all kings narrow causes the and not the to

scope pass

Israel West,

before Egyptian Scipio to and

whole Roman

South, Europe marching homeward expulsion Epiphanes the

Syrian, Africa, merely

and in the

contending the sea; and Cambyses. the the

field, but once Great both

Popilius to the the out

Euergetes trundling The ruin of of of have

Antioch statues the

Euphrates booty of of Europe, with

images of in

Antiochus Persia, are vivid which North and The

here,

connected of that

fortunes law"

Jewish

peoplea movement, from

illustration a Rawlinson, to South,

"ever-recurring and to Creasy

historical

Stanley and so at East fixed Persia,

notedinvasion counter intervals Egypt, Palestine, the Aegean

West, though Armenia. and and to

provoking unequal Syria, always seas, Turkish

movements, of Asia are time.

regularly

Euphrates, Italy, the Greece,

Babylon, Crete, the all that

Minor, here; the

Cyprus

Persian

Gulf,

Caspian pertains

Black the

and

Mediterranean,

empire, The and the

are

here;

the

Dardanelles, the Antioch, the of the and Nile vision. see the and near beside kingdoms, " Eastern ubiquitous, France, in their Africa, conflicting the

the fortresses

Bosphorus of Sidon,

and

old Gaza,

Byzantium. Seleucia, Aleppo, who

shore-line Pelusium Oronteo, the

of Palestine, are the here; Jordan,

Jerusalem, and the

Damascus Tiberall as on the of the we clear read,

and

to him the

studies of the

"meaning" hosts, at

We

hear,

shouts citadels,

encountering sea-fights Mount

assaults Chios, sources and Palestine that

beleagured battles Jordan, intriguing the dowry of the

Ephesus Panium sit

Raphia, horrors in of their their not

Magnesia, at Jerusalem, to brides.

and unite

diplomatj with Question" affecting Austria, relations affecting

kings as

palaces royal limited of

their

It is the but

is here, the

a question deepest Egypt, to India, an and

or locaJ,

to-day Germany, to each the whole with and

interests Greece, China, age-long forms of and

Russia, and Japan,

England, Palestine, and between and as the to

Turkey and

other, world; creeds tradition of Plato,

contention government, opposed conflict" a " new cabinet tell the

civilizations, of "mache error, bring race

prejudices that and shall modern in

diverse the

poles; truth of time of as

athanatos" right its and close. has

"immortal till any to and xi., the

between cycle" or

wrong, What ever

which

endures in voice

statesman lifted his

chamber that, here

legislation Isaiah,

world so

Moses, has

Ezekiel, in chapters to be and and

Zephaniah viii. and

Zechariah, " Eastern the with by waters the

Daniel

exhibited, impossible the Asia of ^Egean Minor, the

Question of Isles the of

" in terms Hellespont, Greece storm-centre and

misunderstood, Mediterranean the mainlands Question theatre of the his in

or that seas, washed every of must Heaven, light

themthe for

Eastern

ageform the meet Earth, of " Warfare to

the

prophet or no and

the that more, all us

geographical here in the that fleets final are and

vision

Great?" and Dry that sail Land,

of crisis

nations "

sink

when

Sea,

Nations" to see

" shaken?" understand

It is the the

prophecy

enables

immense

significance Crete, movements day, form

of Greece,

the

recent

acts Armenia,

of

the and

"

Powers what the and

"

in

reference Jewish in

to

Turkey,

parallel deep writer into of

forebode.

In the politics,

words the world It

of a great over, haunts are

our

"International of the But Eastern

resolvable history very brevity into its of

some civilized of the a It I'm

Question. back.

the

mankind." prophecy, parallel, is a "

to come

It belongs and can covering 3d Cyrus, of be

to the lapidary crowded the B. 370

perfection are

whose that Scripture with the B. and near

compactness of Truth detail " from a

without

volumes of

exposition. the Jews Antiochus with in horizon

fortunes C. 534,

contact Epiphanes, scenes ix., 4th. GENERAL The the

nations, C. 164,

to 11th together Weeks far

period and 3d

years, the 70 of the

the

events horizon

preceding of the

during

chapter of the

empire,

a type

DIVISION. of the chapter 2-4; 36-39; The the line. the Persian Persian Three fourth (2) (6) is not difficult. 5-9; 40-45. Greek supremacies. after false Cyrus, as omitted, The far angel as shall 11 .2. to first the arise These (3) It falls verses into 1020; the (4) following verses

division (1) (5)

sections; 21-35; I. Verses of all

verses

verses verses and

verses 2-4.

unrolls in the Cyrus,

succession kings, the proud

fourth after are (1) (2) (3) (4)

Smerdis

one

the

invader

of Greece,

Cyrus

to Cambyses, to Darius Hystaspes Invasion next kings, a

B.

C.

538-529. 525-521. 521-480. year, 148 the 480, years, empire the a filled of East, period by a of 58 years. of Great

Cymbyses Darius Xerxes'

Hystaspes, to Xerxes, in 5th of

Overleaping eight and (1) (2) Persian his counter

period he

succession the

unveils of Persia B. C.

Alexander 11:3.

invasion empire, death,

and

Alexander's Alexander's

334-323.

323.

Overleaping Alexander's DIADOCHIAN (1) (2) (3) (4) Egypt North and

period B.

of C.

21

years, into

he the

unveils

the

quadripartition

of

empire,

302,

KINGDOMS. Palestine ruled and ruled generals yet by lay " not by Thrace by ruled by Ptolemy.

Syria

Seleucus. ruled by Cassander.

Macedonia Asia Minor four

Lysimachus. of Alexander posterity," special Under kings, six are 11:4. prophecy the and Ptolemies, reigns: title under are "King the called Of " these Diadochi" kingdoms or the

These

"Successors," two selected

of his for

the

angel them.

were

chosen

because i. of e., the

Palestine of Syria, i.

between

of the title included, "

North," King as

seven e., to the AND I. of

Seleucid Egypt,

South," according PTOLEMIES (1)

follow,

times

of their

SELEUCIDS. B. C. 323-285; Seleucus I. Nicator, B. C.

Ptolemy

Soter,

312-28011:5. (2) C. (3) C. (4) C. (5) B. (6) (7) B. that twelve 280-261, THE Ptolemy II. Philadelphus, B. C. 285-247; Antiochus II. Theos, B.

261-24611:6. Ptolemy III.Euergetes, B. C. 247-221; Seleucus II. Kallinikos, B.

246-22611:7-9. Ptolemy IV. Philopator, B. C. 221-205; Seleucus III. Keraunos, B.

226-22211:10-12. Ptolemy C. V. Epiphanes, B. C. 205-181; Antiochus III., the Great,

222-18711:13-19. IV., VI. B. C. 187-17511:20. B. C. 181-146; Antiochus IV. Epiphanes,

Seleucus Ptolemy C.

Philometor,

175-16411:21-35. is, six in Ptolemies all, being or and thirteen six in and Seleucids all, the prior reign to Antiochus of Antiochus Epiphanes; I., B. C.

overleaped

unnoticed.

INTERVALS.

Remarkable from angel crisis. No 3d Cyrus

are

the to 11th the

Intervals Antiochus

or

Gaps

in this

prophecy 534175=359

of

the years. to

future The the

Epiphanes, foretells thing, as

chooses Prophetic uninspired of 146

events

he

stepping-stones secular history forecast, from (2) 5th

history writer years 334, the his

is one would Iks

ordinary history verses as

another. (1) An

write

here 3, kings.

interval 480 21 the to years,

between

2 and

Xerxes of to

Alexander between of

including clauses empire, the

eight in verse 323-302. omitted

Persian 4, from (3) reign 250. of (4)

Another death 30 I., years, 280261, years,

Alexander's of

partition 5 and to the 6 by her 9 (6) of

Another of Antiochus Another to Another sons 12 of and

between and on

6, covering alliance 7, with from the

Berenice, murder

of three the of invasion 20

between Syria between 247-227. defeat 217-204. alliance 198-190. 359 years

and

Berenice (5) the

of years, II., the Syria, the III., of years No The The "

brother, and 10,

Euergetes, from of III. of at

250-247. to

Euergetes 13 years, to

Seleucus 13, from of from

Another

between his

Antiochus (7) with The Another Cleopatra sum of by

Raphia years, the

second 17

invasion and of out interval 18,

eight to

between campaign 241 years, great will No be

last is

Antiochus of a period

the the

Intervals prophecy. 39 in and this

covered between

The 40, way.

of 2061 hereafter. " would. prophecy.

already historian" intervals angel WARS The

gone

verses history of the

seen "forger

would are unveils OF

write

proofs the

supernatural

origin

of

the

SYRIA wages Epiphanes, more

AND from

EGYPT. Ptolemy I. and B C. of Seleucus I. to the death years, than The of to the gain and of

warfare

Antiochus somewhat the angel 3d half of

11:5-35, the century of the whole

306-164, the the 3d First and

a period somewhat of the

of 142 less Christ. close

than 2d

the us

before the

Advent at

gives prophetic

a picture empire,

" Warfare of and the

Great" Northern

struggle

Power Macedonia

Coelo-Syria,

Palestine,

Phenicia

Egypt,

then

Asia world's

Minor,

in order

to form and

one

undivided supremacy Africa, the the

empire, over type of

and the

so

control

the great

commerce of the Europe, last

acquire and before

three

continents be, under

Asia

a scheme of Christ. from and Syria

yet

to

Antichrist B. I., C.

Second of 59 " of

Advent years,

II. Verses I. and the III., years, Egypt, Antiochus kingdoms ending invasion Berenice's parents, banks and 11:6-9, III. of "gold B. in in

11:5-9,

306-247, of the to the the of divorcing as of Seleucus by her her Ptolemy the the

a period princes the reign first of

Ptolemy founder of

Seleucus

" one 11:5,

Ptolemy, of

Syrian 1 1 17.

kingdom, Overleaping angel the II., with the

invasion Antiochus alliance daughter wife of 11:6. Ptolemy in

by

Ptolemy or 20 and II. the to two

I.,

280-261, Syria

the by

foretells betrothment

disastrous Berenice, his

between of to

Ptolemy unite the

Antiochus Palestine assassination under i. e., to

order Berenice; He III., sprung

dowry latter, II. by

scheme also out the of

foretells "a branch" from reaching "captives," four

of Syria "roots," order

own

brother, an

the to

same the

avenge

death;

invasion with

the and C.

Euphrates, silver 247. 11:10-20, 20 years, III., invasion by C. 227, of B.

returning and surviving

"gods" years,

vessels,"

Seleucus

Verses

C.

227-175, down to

period the the "sons" Great, and

of

52 of

years, Seleucus the

(1) II., angel

Overleaping viz.: Seleucus the at 10-12,

247-227, and

Antiochus by IV., the

III. latter

224, ovei

foretells defeat 11:

Egypt

his

whelming away, "certain Egypt the of of by battle the the of 198. should

Raphia B.

Ptolemy (2)

a victory, 13 second over of him, the

however, years, invasion IV.

thrown called of at

217. the

Overleaping unveils victory sources withstand " fenced in his the

years," Antiochus of Mount

217-204, III., his

angel

stupendous near the to the

Ptolemy Jordan, his

Fanium, army of Sidon "with force,

the

elite also conquest B. allies C.

Egyptian fortress Palestine, Irresistible

unable and

recovery and 11:13-16, his

cities," hand," and

destruction a rich

military

chest,

strong

accomplish Violent league thereby Hereby the way

this. among

But the

more, Jews," with

the the the

"Robbers" revolutionists King of of the

of the

Jewish Holy to aid but Syrian

people, Land, him, signally yoke, and 11:

the should hoping fail. pave so, 14. be for

"

of the North

themselves to they for intent, an alliance of the two win the

independence only to bind come the military Syria based (not in her on

Palestine, the Greek " Warfare

should the

themselves under the

horrors help "fulfill

Antichrist, Great," should again monarchs "), all the of the

without (3) After

vision"

of the

imposing between kingdoms, negotiations" should be of order her

demonstration and on Egypt, what a

there scheme

a the

second union call since viz.: Ptolemy scheme the

Eastern ones power;

would more so this, to a

"equitable Egypt the

" upright

conqueror's the Egypt to her B. against and C.

scheme Antiochus, hands,

marriage V., foiled in by

Cleopatra, to betray fidelity 11:17,

daughter into her

father's Cleopatra Finally, islands lasting also driven all his his

wifely

husband; 195. the (4) coast yet losing be

or ruin, Antiochus of defeat fleet retreat Asia by at

" equitable undertake B. C.

negotiations!" an but at thus, expedition suffer the battle

should Minor, Scipio Ephesus, toward

190,

a fair of for

honorable

Asiaticus and his own his the of

Magnesia, his insults, to west

punished

in

stronghold, eastern

compelled ones loaded also with

surrender of the

European out of

possessions, Europe the by

Taurus, killed

forced while

Romans, Jupiter 11:18, at

indemnity, and so His to

plundering from IV., a

temple

Elymais, B. C.

disappearing successorSeleucus go through enjoy a

forever

human

history.

19,

187.

" Revenue attempting suu'er of his by

Raiser" to poison plunder

causing the

Helioderus temple,should hands B. C.

Palestine, brief reign, as way,

and and that in 11:5; 11:6,

at Heliodorus' 1 1 :2O, the scenes, at

a death 175. Thus, of the in the 11:17,

as

ignominous in his own

predecessor, the two in angel

11:5-20, unveiled the other

foretold

founding one

Syrian at

kingdom, Antioch, of

diplomatic the palace

palace one

Alexandria,

invasion

Syria,

11:7-9, King of

two the

invasions North, end, to u:

of

Egypt

and 13-16. with

the

conquest Also of his of his

of last

Palestine campaign

by

the and

11:10-12, 18, 19, up to

ignominous whole Antichrist, ANTIOCHUS IV. the the Verses angel place intended

that advent

successor, the "Madman,"

11:20the or Greek

lead

the

viz.: IV., 11:21-35, foretells of son (" of Little to the coup that, the that EPIPHANES. B. C. 175-164. Of this wild beast in human should, his dying Rome, years, crown, loose now with prevails in presence war, the of promise menace, in which foreign of pride, B. form in a C. and effect 11:21, truth in

a " Vile" of") the in 8:9, and

or " Contemptible Seleucus Great, 20 should, by IV. born years a stand B. C.

Person" up 221, at in

state

younger 164, without the

Antiochus Horn" 'Jirone, d' etat, him,

" title

hostage age the fast

at the craft playing

of 58

a successful B. and C. 175; treaties, times, the

usurping the same

Syrian and and

under which should utter the

distinguished continue, absence of of peace effecting

his the good

house, same faith

modern affairs, dissimulation, of reforms

diplomacy and

pretence while to

while none,

preparing the

for and and

Israel force, political

practice a

intrigue, financial and

secure would the be last he Jews, covenant

dynastic the first

interests, and justice,

policy truth, true

humanity to (1) the by

righteousness, of with a as this

considerationsthat, would establish now the his in Holy

traditions leaguing breaking queen of the

house,

kingdom his Land

apostate

Palestine to give

possession, to was " Egypt's prince of a

pre-existing dowry, 11: and 22,

her

in which repelling of Syria

Ptolemy by to that superior

Philometor force a the

covenant," Ptolemy's into he, a

"the treaty

arms right, made

flood;" entering him,"

invasion new treaty; would wars to

enforce "after

and with taking

and, " work

league (2)

Antiochus, of the

deceitfully," Greece uniting

1 1 123; and both

by

advantage he would

in Macedonia, conquer Egypt,

Southern kingdoms

Europe, in one,

endeavor

then mighty

Macedonia, empire over out

Thrace, of all, three

Greece controlling continents. EGYPT following be

and the

Asia

Minor,

so

forming and that

one

Mediterranean angel predicts

acquiring his

supremacy CAMPAIGNS would (1) small of The be

the

The

AGAINST three, and

in the

order, a crafty marching coming the

viz.: entrance along up country, as into the far and, wealth and Egypt rich as in and with a

First force,

Campaign "in time of

would security,"

provinces Memphis, order spoil against to to

Lower

Egyptthe friendship "strong" contrary 11:23, with

Nile yet the to the

Valley plundering Egyptians, custom C. 173. be

simulating become the the (2) the hands power mischief," because draws Gentile the 170. (3) The great people, fortresses, The great

distributing of his house,

plotting

2 4, B.

Second army

Campaign of Ptolemy that, "

would

in force, by his

courageously, own treaty, courtiers one would yet

defeating into king be in to the the do

betrayed then, forming these lies at

of Antiochus; of the both God a picture politics had other,

a new kings'

both

hearts table,"

"speaking set

one to their also, costume, of the

unsuccessfully, The life. and angel He here paints of C.

a time-limit diplomacy in living inner life

intrigues. true the Beasts, to the code

of modern and power the

cunning B.

Colossus,

1 1 125-27,

Third

Campaign Popilius and

should Loenas Crete" Egypt at

be and

in

force the

again,

but fleet

disastrous from the

to naval

Antiochus, stations compel 11:29, Still at him 30, more,

since Cyprus to B. the C.

Roman ships from try

the once

Kittim hand

"would elsewhere,

vacate 168.

and

his

angel AGAINST

predicts

thr.t

his

CAMPAIGNS would (1) The be two, First

PALESTINE following would be order, upon Furious viz.: his return because northward from his and

and

in the

Campaign

Second

Expedition

against

Egypt.

of distraction

excited Covenant People, devoting the to sold Greek covenant 11:28, (2) by The the

by

rumors "a

of

revolt

in Jerusalem, expression for

he

would Holy

assail City, the

the

"

Holy

technical and

the

Temple, Holy Land, rifling Priest already erect of their a

Worship to

Mosaic 80,000

institutionsinvading Jews, taking 10,000 set of the

destruction of 1,800 the talents,

prisoners, up a High

temple suit for

talents mitre, 150 to please

equal robes more

to $3,250,000, and given men he " do" II. Macc, be upon 11130, return and, in breast-plate him for

himself, 440

Aaron to

right

Gymnasium with B. C. God. 170;

young should i: 16-28; would Popilius, would

of Jerusalem and go

weary home to

Thus

Antioch,

I. Macc, Campaign fleet under he

v: 11-21. his expulsion when, from Egypt and

Second Roman like the 20,000 a "

humiliated, with

raging against devote God,

madman, Holy more the

northward, league the up "the of with bulwarked

indignation apostates, sanctuary causing of

Covenant," to massacre, Daily Sacrifice, altar and and

the

pollute set on the

abolish

Abomination

desolation mothers the and

"a

pagan

altar

Jehovahviolating by corruption if failing Abraham," and he iii: " make would 32-37. B. C. to

daughters of apostates

hanging giving then out to the

infants, orders "root whole 11:31,

increasing to his generals seed of Jews" 32. All

number the their

Hellenize "root.out Jerusalem '' do The 168. But, forsake be " a

Holy

People, "root

out

the

of

religion,"

face

a common

burying-ground," B. C. 168-165; 15th

which

" or attempt climax The of vision

to " do," horror was

I. Macc, and viii: 25th

i: 29-64; December, 23-25. God

reached

of it is given between His

in chapter contending stands

9-14, empires, fast. of

though His

ground people.

would there

not shall of crown than people

covenant to to and breast. the

Evermore grace," to more " do," a

remnant souls, than on ' do."

according faithful wore

election

company a

overcoming brighter the also stones shall

death, jeweled

ordained with gems can

wear

David Aaron's The

lustrous God's

If Antiochus

angel

foretells

THE He sons, Charles stand

MACCABEAN depicts among Martel forth the

TRIBULATION. unsurpassed courage Maccabasus, timeand the all of a holy the his Mattathias " Hammer" and of heroes resisting who, would who is the the holy know record Teachers, the fathers spoiled their earth; rally deserters would brave design to the home that to their in time cleave hero-leaders was to "try, the and a people in of the all the little help, of to his five

whom before strong of "obtain

Judas his in the

Goda should the through be the their of

Asmonean of God's God, own,

strength Antichrist

commandments faith should the be

Greek

a good rage and

report," the do!" hottest. 11: He

when "The

persecution people

greatest, God their the to shall deeds,

tyrants strong in I. Macc, or the

32.

Soul-thrilling that should religion flame and and of

ii: 1-70. of God,

predicts

" Maskilim," stand of for

men

understanding, and the by

instruct their sword,

truth, and

midst things,

captivity their only their

martyrdom sheepskins the dens

raiment shelter the

goatskins, of the would

battle-field, band when danger, them; who purify

and

caves

of pious all seemed

souls, lost;

faithful

"Chasidim," of in be

that

a crowd

cowards, of

hypocrites that would and among win make

and the the

flatterers slain should

time some that ones, of faith

victory, of the

martyr's white" His the nor

crown; loved power

God's show and nor them would

world of hope,

indestructibility that neither

of grace, tribulation -peril though time unveil the the to the or

patience persecution, from be in

distress, separate tribulation days Great heroes

famine, love; even So and, "for does

nakedness, finally, an the times. sustained from Moses that

sword, severe, "the "Warfare

could the 1150

His short,

appointed angel

mentioned " at of the the close

viii: of Old

14.

Testament age were

That by

illustrious Hope Daniel, of the had most story of the

Maccabaean which their holy

Resurrection, set before

prophets, Abraham's beyond mother

themyea, attests. of the

from Thrilling, Maccabasan

daytheir description

history is the

touchingly martyrdom

and upon

her the

seven heart, of their the

sonsa save faith. eyes her in

story the

without case of

a parallel Him tortured them who and and of amid

for was

pathos the

and Author

effect and one in by

Finisher one, infancy, noble crowning calmness, "Thou, of the xii: His will dead to Isa. 1. O

The of her under and

" Seven," who Cod's sustaining her bore

slaughtered, nursed everlasting their death. they life, an met but them

before died mother the

their their then what fate! King Dan. of God the

with

covenant them

Itfe,

cheering aceldama resolution

agonies, With their the to sake " life

with and

own

triumphant of this faith, present " lay This He His

holy

courage us out of

persecutor, will raise bodies, to His this 19. the

takest us up

Ages "These

to life

everlasting we

allusion the that to

this receive

corruptible, them their even in again."

down.for they shall people are in the their be knew, raise

laws, restore men

hoping to of

saints nation, Sublime other

bodies the moral already

when slain of

"an words blood: not

allusion of " lifted under the And up. the the Already being again, "an in the

xxvi: son, O godless

heroism weltering most a short thou of

seventh thou, Our

six

wretch, having now

of all men suffered life, just calmly to shall look be but

abominable, pain, shalt thy have receive,

brethren, of of son

died

covenant judgment the put but, allusion ecstasy love in the Lord," and fourth to death

everlasting God, had by the as

through

punishment and for no lastly, forth fell "Blessed vii: the of 1-12; second expectation, to-day, solemnly hope

presumption." " It is good to to be raised life who,

spoken, God,

men, there xxvi.

from

for

thee, to Isa. of

resurrection the the on immortal full sleep are 5 Macc, coming that tide to the

eternal mother of wake her with who Thus Christ to

14.

Then, poured

immolation and,

unbosomed her die did in the with shame sons the Old an the

faith,

slaughtered, of the just.

resurrection Rev. xiv: saints of faith 13;

dead i: 13. of puts

2 Macc, look to ardor

Testament intensity attitude and

and

of the

Christian

church

with

reference

to that

sublime

glorious

event.

The of

holy the

Apostle Law, His our and

Paul

has

embalmed their and by and

the

memory with burns the as

of

these unction

martyrs of his them Jesus. of 9,000 8,000, the of the " is on they

extolled heaves crowned in fight

exploits his the turned pen

inspiration. to us "They aliens," the foe for

heart

he

presents blessed armies time only

imitation, valiant did only their Judas 1,500. lips,

example to

of the flight at the one with

waxed as with on

Maccabaeus, men, " God proof

scattering 110,000

at another our that Help!" the

battle-cry The the were (as

" Victory modern "Out

from maxim, of

Jehovah!" " God

Kingdom side of the

Forever!" strongest

battalions" were mother

is a lie! tortured, and her had not seven trial

weakness

made was the

strong." fact with

"They the

accepting sons) of cruel were that

deliverance they might yea, they

obtain moreover, were about

a better of

resurrection!" bonds and they

Others imprisonments. were and slain goat-skins, was

mockings, stoned, They

They with the

sawn in

asunder, sheep-skins of whom

sword.

wandered afflicted,

being not worthy! and of the not provided that they, caves

destitute, They of the having promise better us,

tormented, deserts all a and

the

world and

wandered earth!

in And

in mountains, Old Testament

in dens heroes received having

these"the good report

faith" the some

obtained (of thing life for

through to die), at both Heb. of

faith, God His xi: the in

everlasting, us not (even be

never Christ

comings) 34-40. Law the of at

without

should

made glorious

perfect" martyrs

These

the

close

of

the

3d

prophetic Daniel close xii: of 1, 7. as their

empiretwice teaches the The 4th us are

immortalized the fore-runners the last

Scripturesthe martyrs yet Dan. the and then New lead to vii: be, 25;

prophet at ix: the 27;

empire,

under Paul set

Antichrist, before

apostle to

them their

Testament fo imitation and " Jesus," "faith" by now the

saints of

examples fortitude" our warfare

inspire

courage

a cloud and the our

of witnesses," race. and He

beholding them of the

beholding Christian those

adds Finisher

to

protomartyr,

Author

which

heroes By such

obtained examples to

a good and

report. the love of Christ, that " cloud Testament with of the " has times, sword" The also, of the End, drank, foremost that galaxy Ignatius, Prague; and Nero, Damned shall and them, holy of a holy were who and been the rather John the will be shall of

expanded latest than assures forerunners cheerfully baptised be their the abjure

20,000,000 Armenians faith the and

martyrs who accept

more were the Christian

in New "slain creed

brave their us of that

Islam.

early yet to

martyrs, the Time the

martyrs did baptism

be the was was Paul

in

drinkas with glory, shine and and with the as

they He

Cup baptised their and Huss

Saviour with. And In

foremost Peter, a

suffering. James; and

saints Irenaeus Wishart Bradford;

a Stephen, Justin; Hamilton; millions the Duke

a Polycarp, Jerome of Ridley of the

Wickliffe,

a Rogers, more, of Alva, whose by the

Cranmer, victims Claverhouse effulgence which of the they of

Latimer, Antiochus, and in the

Torquemada, "a happy

"Abdul

fellowship, to the

resurrection their come without that if by the such, loyalty upon

correspond love. every To might he 10, be To

suffering such,

testified to

comfort

in view

tribulation was Paul given,

apocalypse among "be made attain and nobly that

in both blessed

Testaments company, to the

exception. literally any he

desired Christ, among 6. Of

conformed to the won

death out from

of

means Phil, in:

might I1,

resurrection his desire. the not

dead" with Holy whom Heb.

2 Tim.

iv:

special Spirit God 38; II.

emphasissharers has said " the has i: 5; seek to world

with was

Maccabaean worthy of the and "

heroesthe peerless souls

Himself Thess. and

" counted while "save that he the

worthy "timid

Kingdom

of God," who and 11.

xi:

unbelieving," " lose Rev. " them xxi: 8; xii:

" love have

their their

lives" portion

" them, are

shall

among I saw, The With

"them far fiery noise down

without," time,

coming

chastisement of mingling

of crime, hosts, and jar

Of

falling the

towers nations

and rise on the

shouts and fall

of war;

I saw Like I saw Of Who Who

fire-gleams them draw

the

whitened hem

wall;

stormy

battle

'round

Jerusalem. a my warning word? Lord?

trembled owned the

prophet beating purpose

of the heart, set

O prophet For God's

of the great

apart, eyes

Before The

whose future as

far-discerning the present

lies, age heritage;

Beyond Stretches Through Through Thy The

a narrow-minded thy prophet's dim 'round worlds!all of the Truth

heaven's arches

spaces, the throne time in thee!

angel-trod, of God! to be

audience, witness

Whittier. Chapter DANIEL, TYPE The IX. CHAPTERS AND previous Great," deals here ANTITYPE. article as X-XILTSABA EASTERN dealt far with is as the with to the the GADOL. QUESTION. angel's words, period, xi. in concerning viz., to xi: with the 35. xii. WARFARE GREAT.

"Warfare The The THE V.

Maccabean of

present first thing

remainder

connection

TRANSITION-SECTION. Verses of xi: "he to the xi: 36-39. B. be that together at xii: 40. The C. death 164, as of Epiphanes given is already The blended until King," the silence in not recited in viii: is "the 25, at the

close words due 36, by

30-35, shall fact

it was

in the

broken type

without and antitype the exit

hand." are section, of "the

doubtless King," is displaced xi:

continuing the other

through The

one the

Antichrist,

is

expressed help of the The him,"

in xi:

the 45. that

words "His shall that

"he end"

shall here,

come is "his

to end"

his

end in ix:

and 26,

none i.e., the

shall end

"prince

come." decides much the division refers it at of the or (3) and the 36-45 to verses of the Antiochus, 21, all 36, relates or (4) Antichrist These held chapter and and to from how 40. xi: 21,

vital to

question the end,

onward to the

is how We

much It is (1)

Antichrist? from all to the to 21

encounter the end

whether or (2) relates whether the history

to

chapter,

Antiochus; 21-35 or (5)

last

Antichrist; alone, to

all to both; to the

whether alone; views by

Antiochus 40-45 of relates the

Antichrist The by the

alone. first higher was

exhaust in was

interpretation. is held

Porphyry second

ancient held by

times,and Jerome IV., third two xi: and 20,

critics. the

The

some and was the the

of the the next literal

church

fath ers, being

Interval between Theodoret to was

between 20 and and include it that what partly to of was

Seleucus 21. The

Antichrist held and by typical

placed also,

view

Jerome allowed in

others, both Jerome harm

senses, and

in order sense of

Epiphanes asked comes

Antichrist. these things The to the time, only

Only arc

this said

"Suppose to our

Antiochus, viz.,

religion?"

fourth Antichrist, and 40-45 and some of

view, 36-45,

Epiphanes, the learned to after

21-35, Jews adopt. the some Mohammed

an< ^ partly of The rise Jerome's fifth, of viz.,

was himself the

that

which relates is the

he to

inclined arose

Antichrist, by church. Antichrist, some It

Mohammed, and line of his

adopted Greek as the

Romanists, regards on As the to

Protestants, in theory. the

successors,

year-day the in that first the

viewall career of

to

Antiochusit

is excluded corresponds to

by this

the

fact

that of

nothing 40-45; that and the the

Antiochus

campaign of all against support; Egypt,

Porphyry's that against Jerome the

assertion three

to the campaigns in 23-35,

contrary of

is void

fancy two as

Antiochus here never

Palestine, himself

are since

"recapitulated" at any time

is did

absurd,

discovered,

Antiochus to invade

march Egypt,,

through but xi: his 28, steps." only

Palestine, entered

as

"the

King" on having

here his "the

does "return" Lybians all xi: 21, i.e., at the 20 this,

xi:

41, from and the the

Palestine never the the

Egypt

to Antioch, at

30,besides As by this, to that IV. be

Ethiopians Antichristit immediate up "in his

second "Vile 20 last

view, Person," B. C. 175.,

to is

is excluded successor estate," times. third peculiar

of Seleucus therefore cannot

in xi: the

stands close 21. the (and god,")

Antichrist between by in "above view, 39-45,

of Gentile As to the

There viewall to the

is no to

interval, bothit and

therefore, is excluded not found

and that

features such cannot Antiochus, that the are

Antichrist, his As to the' first

Antiochus every viz.,

admitted, be common 21-35, term "the

especially to Both.

self-exaltation to the fourth

partly

to (1) the

an d partly King"

Antichrist, used

it is certain apart from

is here

absolutely,

qualifying "of the

adjunct, North," atheism (2) him," that, and and in in is connected its extremest verse in 40, the enter," all the the clause all immediately form, with which a was "him" against "the King" "His," has in description not the him," true clause and the in all of of

absolute Antiochus; "push "he" at

pronoun "come refer to

"him" "he shall as Keil, but do

in the

clause,

in 36, "Him,"

antitype the to verses dispute

of Antiochus, following. the above,

pronouns the common

"He," view,

holding

endeavored who Great" with ends of 1, at 13; "the the (4) in xii: 40-45, than the John,

unsucessfully it; (3) of the that

against the

Kliefoth, "Warfare

others only King" coming that 1, who

has with

victorously the final and the

defended deliverance

Jews of the

from holy

the dead,

grasp xii: vii: that "His" A time" in

in 36, of

with Son of

the

resurrection and xi: 40, in 36, second identity by of the

Man, End" King" the

King's

destruction, with "at "He,

"the and is

Time therefore, destroyed is

of the "the at

is identical is the coming this

"Him," of

Christ.

greater with by

Antiochns last Antichrist

herc\

The

blaspheming 2 Thess.

atheist ii: I12, and

is established

Paul,

Rev. and in xi:

xiii: first 36, Jews

5-7, real 37."

incontrovertibly. exegete So did of the the that further,

Therefore early Jews the "Our church, believe, things writers

did say: and here hold

Hippolytus, "Here Jerome spoken that we 40-45 the also is the say

the

ablest

Antichrist of to them, the here

"The

maintain adding relate

relate things

Antichrist," predicted of the

to the As excluded 40-45

Antichrist,which, to the by refers therefore, fifth the view above

indeed, that only

understand to yet the it

Antichrist." it true only is that

refers while

Antichrist, remains The

considerations, and viz., not if type these it between patient men

solely is

to him this,

to Antiochus. 36-39 and two 35 is antitype persons, and 36, and schools of 39 the in

question,

transition-section, one i.e., or 39 description, between and 40? by

including where Antiochus The the answer strongest "the way, is and

a double the the made Interval

personality, between Is most

Antichrist. by the

specialists,

supported is for

arguments section, and the xi: Interval

from 40-45, must

of opposite be

example

that

cannot lie

explained verses the

Antiochus, and lies Hitzig, referred an 40."

in any (Dornstetter.) 39

between 36, and like

"The and 40."

transition (Tiefenthal.) confesses in the

is at verse Even that of the

interval Kuenen,

between Bevan, to

Cornill, section

Behrmann, known

cannot "I hold

be such of the of at and

anything to be which events to its

history

Antiochus. by the

explanation chapter and in order

impossible. gives from make a a Cyrus

It is excluded clear

structure succession

whole campaigns xi: 40,

chronological A leap to 'And

to Antiochus. is The not unknown words

backwards prophecy in the time and a Egypt, Roman will,

resume, point.

inconceivable the End' denote against

at

culminating

of are

progress it."

in events, Nor, the

regress can

in discourse, 40-45 be from under by

decisive campaign Roman protection" Roman

(Cornill.) since 168, and until in vain

again, was

fourth by

of Antiochus, force, B. C.

tyrant

expelled Egypt as was a farm,

"ever it was

after, "deeded

(Welzhofer), people and

to the by

was

sought

to be

revived

to Cleopatra

Caesar 168, as yet future last

and shattered

Antony," forever that

(Mariette). the 40-45 death Syrian is the

Moreover, power. dream

the What of and idea,

battle then?

of Pydna, Shall we writer, an exposition probability fourth

B.

C.

say, not

a last informed for resort

resort

a Maccabean forecasting "Such "The

of the him? of

of Antiochus, spurned criticism." the dream and we It the verses D. in At 1898, ix: xi: might remains, interval 39 and 26, 40, into with xi: and is that

imaginary is of campaign of a which is a the the a

Porphyry rationalistic improbability,

(Wolf). of the

resume is the

is an dream

a possible resort to an from

of an Jew

impossibility, what

imagination a criticism that 40-45 and

Maccabean itself true is a

is only

expect

dream"

(Herzfekl). and between to A. that

therefore, between 40. 2,061 A. That

prediction, lies C. than of and age. END. 164 the 1,827 are

Antiochus interval or and of End" THE

Antichrist, from greater interval forever, present THE B.

stretches 237 1898; Antiochus of TIME our OF years an

years, D. 70

interval years.

between we the take "Time-

farewell of the

transported we 35; rest Dan.

Here, Dan. xi:

confidence, 40.

as

to the

Maccabees. (The on The Advent. TYPE 1. The 2. The 3. The 4. The AND Double ANTITYPE. Personality, the Dan. Between. End. Dan. words "Our writers Fraidi's Age, "The xi: are King. ix: Dan. Dan. 36-39. xi: 39, 40. xi: 36. Great to the Interval. Time of of the Empire \ From End. / overlea,d from B. C. -64 to the Second B. C. 164 to A. D. ,9, 206years, and I

Course

Transition-Section. Great Time Interval of the

40-45. conclusive hold that the are of of the things conclusive antiquity mature here as was judgment predicted to that, the of

interpretation. of the early to the of

Jerome's church.

relate judgment

Antichrist." the Middle

words judgment

the

centuries times, to the now,

following." "All, Antichrist." to the OF that THE save

Diisterwald's the As rationalists,

words

are hold of the

conclusive that verses

as

to

modern pertain we

40-45 us,

to the

contents

section

before

come,

PHOTOGRAPH It surpasses historical the three

ANTICHRIST. in viii, bad as The that angel is, and paints (1) transcends in bold His all relief

of Antichus of the

accounts predominating egotism against him, god," any so god, viii: or god," absolute as

Syrian

tyrant.

characteristics and the blaspheming of

of "the mouth. princes," said "God King," that of he

King."

atheistic indeed, and "above to is an

self-deifying stood opposed every "regard atheism ethnic "Atheos" as his "Divus" statue a Livy root up

Epiphanes, Israel's exalted Jehovah, himself and 36, in 37.

"Prince but it is not the of smite Jehovah.

25,

blasphemed as is said as as to

gods," in xi:

refused Here

"the

every

Pantheon

antiquity, was to Zeus, of Tyre, his

every not line, set up and to his

well ethnic

Epiphanes, belonged

however, as a title

in an did in

sense. Caesars.

"Theos" He

to the

worshipped presents Capitolinc "In the "the to

Olympian the god well cultu."

Jerusalem, in Antioch him

made to as

created fathers. was and "above face the to

temple

Jove, deorum

known His

describes out Judaism Very god,"

diligent instal

ambition place, himself mouth, of gods," "God "speaks Sin," or 2 is that He is and to of

and

Greek King," and against things

Pantheon in 36,

in its exalts

everywhere. every skyward, only true This, words ii: 4,

differently of

reckless his speaks is the Most

"any

god,"

with the

eruptive "God the who of

explodes God. to the against "who and a He life, the exalteth will sit

blasphemies marvelous "Little High." Horn" He

against 11, 25, "Man is called showing any

gods." great Thess.

in vii: is all

Paul's that

himself in the

above temple did not of

God, him self

worshipped," he is God," personal

God, do, nor

thing Beast lifting

Epiphanes who his "has "mouth

Caesar. great things

John's

a mouth in

speaking

blasphemies,"

blasphemy

against

God,

blaspheme Rev. xiii:

His 5,

name, 6. It Paul is

His in and

tabernacle, verses John both 36,

and 37,

them at final vii:

that the

dwell head

therein." of this the

transition-section, "Beast," soul, kind, 2 Sam. her "the

find in

the

"Man 8. (2)

of Sin," His of

Antichrist," and even her desire

the dead

"Horn," to all the

Dan. tenderest

imbruted human

dehumanized disregarding i: 26), her life, all to

affections nashim" maternity, the a the

woman's of her a

lo\e,"hcmdaih home, sanctity, a Mongol,

(compare babe on of Khan, god nor of

husband, daughter's or

breast,

children, and, like

endearments Sultan or

domestic devoting or goddess

Moslem and by far the from V.

outrage, is

agony, meant So

massacre. phrase this, as with

It is not "love of was

a Syrian women," the to the father

that nor left illicit his

celibacy, a family, and in so

love. son

Antiochus his the successor lewdest of (3) sake

Antiochus publicly

throne, Only purest of a as his

moreover, far does god, as his the in spite to viz., here Nile,

consorted debaucheries description of his

characters: woman's adoption followers

were here apply and

disregard to him. the a

love, new a

His

atheism, ardor, the

for

of his of

stimulus

their "Allah his

military Maozim," confidence,

and god

means

propagating or "strongholds,"

religion, placing Orontes, Macedonia,

of fortresses," in the

whether Tigris, or

strongholds Syria, empire stones, whose his god, causing war,

of

the

Euphrates, or Asia "Allah" god

Bosphorus,in parted silver, ancestors procuring his precious and for strange others, for the of here in

Egypt, of and religion

Minor,(the with to sword, "gold, his

Alexander)honoring costly he things,a would propagate of people while

unknown by who the

strongholds increasing them to the this The The his

garrisons them rule land difficult first second was with over he

acknowledged to the sword

glory the

putting and for

all

many,

because the sake three

needing of great to gain."

money This

dividing of

conquers, verse. not was Such seen seen,

meaning "the King":

the in in

characters the of extent infants

Antiochus his

predicted. Jerusalem,

butchery

treatment conduct

of

the

Maccabean The in the of all the close third

mother was

and seen of his

her

sons,

and

his

inhuman he placed But

everywhere. and reality overleaping to Last xi: the

in the religion and

confidence by the the final 39

in fortresses, yet, And, we the now, come full

propagation awaits great of the the

sword. Antichrist. and and,

future

interval fourth

between divided

verses empire,

40, the

Antichrist's VI. Verses

Campaign. 40-45. and It is only it is only that in his military character of the to the Antichrist "Warfare struggle their "Time of of final the

is here Great" the

presented, that is here for from the

a section which

world-wide the final and the

given;

pertains of their

Jews

re-possession power. The

land,

deliverance End." In whatever

Gentile

time

is called

sense

the by End" is the

words events

"at

that described must there.

time"

in in 1-3,

xii:

1, in the

are

taken,a sense "Time

sense the of one, the

determined of the here, events of the

same the

"Time the End" and

in xi: "that of xi:

40-45 time" 40-45

be The

taken, two

because are with

chronologically those in xii: 1-3,

the

contemporate resurrection King," of the

Deliverance with xi: of the Greek, the as of the week 7. It is with with civil 45, End" but Roman. the

Israel

and

the

from xi: 45. End" that in

the No

dead interval is third

directly exists not the

connected between "Time the state, same nor /oth xii:

destruction xii: 1. 35, The and that the

of "the "Time viii: of 25, the

and

here,

in xi: is-

viz., fourth "the

of the its ten of

empire,

clearly Nor of is

kingdomed the of End" the

expression It does but half not the

Time the

"End

Time." of nations, 27, when the the

denote end

end present

history, age, 25, the and or own

planet, itself the the

nor in ix: time

of our

last

of which will a modus to revive

is seen make

in vii:

Antichrist them

a "covenant," in their

"treaty," land, then history

Jews,

granting and

vivendi, their

rights, soon threatens

permission because his own of

ancient event effort

worship, in to their gain

suddenly which

after

some

important their

empire,

perhaps

their

independence, ix: enemy, his campaign and Antichrist, 1-29; of the own of Tubal," 27,

or and seeking

the "on

conversion wing of

of

the

remnant,

violate become

his their he is Rosh, Gog xxxviii:

"covenant," bitterest accelerates the first

abomination," By with led with by the of his the such last

their

extirpation. Coincident Magog,"

means campaign of both

destruction. "Gog and with 1-28. is of the with all and

"Prince of

Meshech, and 1-23; The end The shall the

connected the

defeat Israel.

and xxxvii: End"

restoration

Ezek.

xxxix: "Time of the

intensest the

interest,

as events

it brings that field, not

the follow. three

"Warfare predicts

Great," that, (1) of the

momentous then

angel be

the

"Powers" of he South," the

in who

the is

prominent, but days iii; but the the

"King holding

Ptolemy South xviii, in and

Philometor, the last

power

Egypt,

horizon as who the East in is

of the Isa. not

extending (2) the the

to "King

the of ruling

Nile-sources, the the North," North, the the (3) "The that "push" viii:

Zephaniah Epiphanes, beyond the

Antiochus extending beyond the 36, of of xi: open the the 36, the

power as in as

horizon reaching

Caucasus, as again Antiochus, ruling swords that

in Ezek. Revelation in Ezek.

xxxviii; xvi, xxxviii; Antichrist; shall

Euphrates,

West King" in "the

beyond of xi: Time

Mediterranean, antitype End," that great the is, of

viz., the with the

the South, him,

power cross

at "the 4, 6),

King" and

(compare ruling and the

campaign; wheeled strong "King" King" will of in

power

North,mighty, a great naval "against these into and the and

abundant military the

in horses, power, same "the about, Palestine (see of xi: march

armament, cavalry,shall xi: 36; that, his

ships,

come notwithstanding forces, his and that

cycloning

him,"

demonstrations, countries" "pass over" overthrown" his line the round into

mobilize them glorious

"enter troops,

"overflow" "the 12);

with land,"

"myriads

shall from the

be

in short, will be Jews,

that

entering

Palestine through

north, subjecting

southward many here

Palestine, being

insurrectionary

as

elsewhere

"overthrown";

that, they of

nevertheless, first Ammon, "the crisis entered "shall shoulders by

the the be

transjordanic Holy Land, viz., out

regions Edom, of his of the (compare shall to that the enter his the first viz., show by that the

occupied Moab, hands,"

by and lands

Israel the chief called occupied

when city by in

delivered (i.e.,

Isaiah this

mountains) Israel, King" flock and

Philistines," Isa. Egypt, xi: and and

returning this, ."the

11-16);that, the tribes of shall be

notwithstanding North not at be the and able King's for whole South

Africa

shall itself,"

standard, treasures result to

"Egypt shall

to deliver command.

of Egypt the power loss, contest of xi:

This, at the goes King, to

holding 41-43. for God, and that the has out will in

Egypt, The

"pushing" description of angel (East the and also on Egypt and the

its that

temporary the final people out be the of

repossession come. of the The North"

Holy

Land, predicts North of

ancient

further and

"tidings will

of the

East

Egypt) King,

Nemesis

precipitate Palestine movement advancing abandon last he hope; will

doom further in

of East, the

the of

rumors in the by

insurrections strategic power

risings and

North,some some him in the to military go

East in

North compelling

Palestine,

force, his

forth," Land as xiv:

i.e., his 2), "the and none military second xix:

and-concentrate that his occupying military

strength by on

Holy

Jerusalem, headquarters between

assault, Mount the

(Zech. Moriah,

plant of the and him."

mountain Dead to seas, help

beauty there,at xi: the vii: 45.

of holiness,"

Mediterranean end, in the by ii: 8. the with

Jerusalem,"come Thus, ix: 25, 26, 26, he Isa. Isa, will lix: xi:

to his perish 19,struck 4. 2 Thess.

overflowing,"in coming I1. Still further, the of Christ,

flood" 13,

Rev.

angel

predicts and of itself for

that, followed God, to the the

"at

that by

time,"

spectacle in the

unparalleled importance "Warfare the great

in magnificence, for Great" prince the shall that kingdom extend standeth

events take

incomparable place; that that

shall unseen

world;

"Michael (Daniel's

children

of thy

people"

people,

the

Jews), Rev. of

shall xii: 7, and

"stand a battle

over" of

them, battles a

and

there

shall

be

'War

in Heaven," the powers

in aerial of angelic his "the of dry

regions principalities hosts

between and leagued againt of the on the high the

light for

darkness, destruction, by

conflict with and

powers for Israels

leagued defense; and on high," Isa. xxiv: his

Israel's an onset a as

"Michael

angels," hosts the land,

"Dragon ones earth,"

angels," as well 21;

warfare against

against "the kings sea,

earth all

heaven, above,

earth,

nations,

shaken;commotion everywhere, Michael's the xi: and regions Rev. as the xii: ?oth 7, and Michael to 12, the and standing week, the the specially "over" time

commotion Palestine. children the "Two of

below, Elsewhere, Israel, Witnesses" is at we the are Rev. him Tribulation of Michael's Egypt, become and all will impels Jews war body will not and

commotion learn middle slain, xii: from that of Rev. 10-12, aerial begins. standing of the a "go out the

in the when of the over xii: 22.

conversion is victorious Rev. xxiv: the being the break from

Jews Satan, Then fixes

is announced, dejecting the the Great date out have of

earth.

9.

Matth. when

This

date

Antichrist that wrath his the but predicts xii: 7, and shall

is forced many of the Jews

a part

alarming rumor forth" the that

"tidings" excites to

Christian, him to

Antichrist, with he

resolved seed of Israel

"covenant" earth." with that that, take Then the the

"root with

only of

sun-clothed everywhere. and final holy events Christ That see, Christ As to a half

woman, The years, angel Dan. of the and the

whole tribulation at the place,

believers three the of the

continue period

close the

of this resurrection xii: second the

deliverance dead so also,

Jews

destruction are inseparable Great" whoever short, "underneath vision,

of the

Antichrist, the

13,

7. These of age. grave to of

stupendous the

from and

coming

to close will be

"Warfare which

introduce or is waked time when

millennial his

a time

lives the

from the vii: said

is a "Blessed" is brought the fulfillment

man;in to victory of the

"Kingdom" 27. already,

all heavens." has been

enough

to

show

its

impossibility of Daniel week, and in future. is here middle stands the That

in save the

the the

time

of

Antiochus. of the itself, minutest in our the Lord in the

Up interval have

to

1898, from their This of

all 1898

the to

prophecies the 70th

remainder week and not this,

70th

met

literal alone,

accomplishment awaits by the

exactest it was from of, the

manner. siege places future, the with 13. fix

fulfilled that

Jerusalem the great

Titus,

evident spoken of

tribulation with the

Dan. /oth place,"

xii:

1, 12,

commencing of in the tenor when the of the time and It the in his

week, and

when ending Dan. vii: to

"abomination His The the coming whole time

desolation clouds Old "Man when rumors is then and

in a holy Matth.

of heaven. New

xxiv:

15-31,

Testament will is "sit in the

prophecy temple from of the him (compare "Two God," his Jews and

seems of God," aerial reach he ix:

of Sin" Satan of the that Rev. he the

2 Thess sphere the

ii: 4, as by Michael,

dejected

conversion Satan xh7;xii: slays enters 17; the of or of

Antichrist Palestine It is to war then root with the in the in Omar, it is the the

in Egypt. from that out the

invades 1-21).

South. madness, "sits in

Witnesses," Rev. xi: and been 1,

seeks makes inaugurates recognized Christendom by Caliph and 1517, lies in

Israel, saints

temple Jews forelights "Woes" in the all,

everywhere, Whatever and Age, and that Turkish and last the

Gentiles, this upon of Turk, the have

Tribulation. Saracenic the A. still future. last is D. Middle 637, certain The the

apostatising Jerusalem A. last D. 1187

capture by the of

of

campaign prophecy

Antichrist all, and

all-embracing highest, That this most last for

includes and impending, act one on nations angels to in the

evermore

exhaustive, crisis the is last

literal is

fulfillment. undeniable. of camp the and blowing up" doii'n" to The whole world Great." depot. trumpet and Joel, The in the iii: is

preparing Christendom son Zion, Lord of

tragedy military

"Warfare naval the

is already is again the mighty

vast his to

Pethuel summoning

watchtower, "come

Jerusalem, heaven.

and

His

"come

from

9-16, scene

has of

dramatized the advance the

the of "Eastern

scene the

in

the

most marching will be

thrilling to

manner,the the "Valley of

nations, Question"

Decision," THE LORD.

where

"decided."

"Proclaim mighty Haste yourselves THE "Thither prayer. THE "Let LORD. the

ye men. ye,

this Let all

among the

the men all ye the of

nations. war nations summons.

Prepare draw near.

war. Let about

Wake them and

up come assemble

the up.

and

come,

round

together."

This

PROPHET. cause thy mighty ones to come down, O Lord!" This the

nations for

bestir there

themselves, will I sit

and all

come the

up nations

to

the round

Valley about."

of

Jehoshaphat, This THE "Put the locality.

to judge

LORD ye

TO

HIS sickle, full,

HOSTS. for the the harvest overflow, is ripe. for their Come; tread ye; is for the

in the is order.

wine-press This THE the

vats

wickedness

great."

PROPHET

A SPECTATOR. Multitudes! in the Valley withdraw his voice but the of Valley Decision! their from Lord of Decision! The sun And for and the And the This Hope last is the the the Lord the of Day moon shall of the are roar and people,

"Multitudes! Lord is near

in

the stars utter shake;

darkened, from the and Such politics is given 8-20; 31-46. "blood Zion, earth

the and shall

shining. Jerusalem. will be

heavens His

a stronghold the and solemn power lix: xii:

to the scene, go

children where

of Israel." the Antichrist

consolation. and same Gentile scene iii: xxv: with "Heaven

judged The 9-14;

down

in blackness and Ixvi: 1; 5-16;

and

blood. vii:

in Isa. in Zech. It is the up to the

19-21, 2-14;

in Dan.

in Zeph.

xiii: of the

in xiv:

1-11.

It is given and the

in Matth. winepress and of

scene horses'

sickle-judgment, in Rev. xiv:

bridles"

12-20,

Opened" the

for

the

Antichrist's rendezvous when the and

destruction, in Rev. Son of xvi: Man

in Rev. 12-16, comes and and His

xix: and to

11-21. is the "take it to

It end

follows of the the end." to

Armageddon Great" of 26. the All

"Warfare Sultanate" Dan. this And vii: "End" the

away the

Horn,

"consume Christ

destroy apostles,

the

prophets,

have

looked

of our nations is the of the the and the

age. are "preparing." the armies enginery History echo and of years beyond to the no is the after clap of which voice. of land augmented in the times presage away. The The of of of their and

prophecy The growth

fore-stroke; modern destructive last

of which the

prophecy

is the power by

man-killing warfare

weapons, sea, during

modern is

twentyfive swollen disaster all nations,

appalling. all

The

war-material, peace, of the The are

amies of on

precedent, They can its are

omen day

world. arbitration meet

judgment guilt of

arbitrate

Christendom of the of "Christian to-day,

must Nations" is

punishment. military strength. all arms;

condemnation peace-footing Austria, Russia, Denmark, millions strength "Five in of Powers"

is their

Italy,

1,473,000

men of France, Britain,

of

2,076,000; 4,800,000;not Sweden, Asia the

of Germany, to mention Norway, and world. Africa, Omit the

4,300,000; Great

4,300,000; in Europe, and

Turkey Portugal, the

Belgium, nor to think

Spain, of the including

the naval of the the The

enormous force

whole, of is same

save

military

on for

the A.

continent D. to 1897, the

Europe

Russia, armed

and men. is

peacefooting "iuarfooting" 2,200,000; 4,700,000; 28,618,000 to compel of this vast to all; of the

16,049,000 budgets, Germany, army," for

according Austria, Russia's men the within

1897-'98,

Italy

2,518,000; "prospective the limits other

7,200,000; 12,000,000,a

France, total of

of these to justice of the

"Five

Powers"powerless The Century" agencies, treachery causes are mutual and

Turk "military the

or each

or humanity. Nineteenth

Christendom of science their rivalries

familiar distrust

advance

in destructive and jealousies,

nations,

breach increase power

of treaties, of knows wealth, no nations, of the

balance expansion moral

of power, of the Asia for the politics between Jud iasm, of for

the

peace the of

of Europe, fact that to

enormous resistless divide the the mines

commerce, ambition and Africa,

law,

Europe and want

nonChristian and the the markets discontent corruption

partition world, lust

control

supremacy, increase and the and the the back

of righteousness, and to West, The the crime, those and prelude world an hour, for and the the to a in hush the come

of the of of a with

masses, Gentile collision Islam,

of unbelief power. East each "Powers" space the of Add and other. of half the

apprehension coming that period heaven," when the will struggle be of the

apparent

harmony "silence

time,the the air "four is of

angels

holding and At the such

winds," are

solemn then will make. the 900 are

breathless Judgment! such as up the to

leaves a time, Asia, of and

motionless; claims cannot It is spoke, nations antiquity It existed

thunder-burst up for settlement war!

Israel's Africa

Europe, the

Prepare Question." the the

Come

Valley question

Decision! when Joel the Its

"Eastern B. C.,

It was question to the

burning now, It is and an

burning order

now old

as

then

waiting remounts before ever It means

march! days of

question. and Turkey or

beyond Russia,

Chedorlaomer France, or

Abraham. was

England,

bornbefore had a name.

Constantinople, the conflict

Rome, of law and till sank

Alexandria,

London, conflict

civilizations,a of history," viz., from the

governed at stated from involved. to which

by intervals,

"the from

ever-recurring East and to West, reversely, that

invasion West

reversely at the and last

to East; world and question is

North It

to South, was the her

whole empire

question national and

Persian her

brought on where

Greece a

existence

glory:the their

Pericles stood

Demosthenes majesty for of

exhausted eloquence,

oratory,

and

a Cicero of

in the question

a Caesar

in the Huns

splendor and Land" the its

arms,the the The

Antiochus

Epiphanes,the every case the

Mongols, centre.

Tartars,Islam!in

"Holy

middle hurled way,

age back

saw by

all the

Europe Moslem, with of India, and and of the

precipitate after fortunes 300

itself years

on of Jew.

Palestine, war. Deeper Austria, the are The Turn

only

to

be

whatever broader Germany, seas,

it is identified than Turkey, markets of Israel those

of the France, and of

and

interests Greece, waterways, interests muezzin and

England, China, mines the two

Russia, Japan in

oceans,

the

world, of God.

involved;the cry of the

kingdom cities the and the of

sounds

daily

over

universal Religion the of

fame,Jerusalem Jehovah prayer their as of and to the Allah and to the

Constantinople,where of Christ "O women, this Powers!" day historian, can read and J. ruled Allah,

once supreme, destroy

Religion ever give

Imaum's defile wealth "concert" come

ascends, their

infidels, and and

abodes, booty the apart

children, with the

friends "consent" can the of has upcn

Moslem!"all "Christian judgment gifted man be that against come. centre,

so-called from That thoughtful and not a

How the von

"kingdom" the not the "Eastern said face the their now in

decision Mueller, or look conviction empires kingdoms may, the as the

Question?" vain, "No

history, with the the ancient

of Christendom, law must of

impressed brought the And the

that to

same end,

righteousness prevail Nemesis at last must old Israel, assert its does end. not

empires say Aegean and what

and men

existing." opens Holy in

the relation well

battle

the

same and

Sea,

and

of the as

Land

geographically itself, Nor lead as before,

politically, more

religiously, approaches

must

the

"Warfare

Great

is there to this

anything centre, of the

in international even as the

politics Roman roads

anywhere all led to

that the^

Golden

Milestone It is not

Forum. nothing the that hundred and days, in Old the histories of the of the "Seven Israel," Palestine," of modern as never Great and of

for and of

Monarchies" the been been "Religion written "called

histories the and

"People in

Israel," last itself

"Explorations the scholarship

have times before.

in these to exert

Testament

studies

The the

"Future" unexampled in of

has

become interest,

a theme to-day, as "The

of in

exciting the Recovery

interest. "Maps of and

What

means of the City

Survey

Palestine," "History and "The the

such

books

Jerusalem," "The

Jerusalem," "Judas of what

"Palestine Maccabaeus Jerusalem," the reversal also, the the on for of the the the

under and all of the by

the

Moslems," for first

Land,"

War the

Independence," scholars policy place of our

Latin

kingdom And

generation? Turkey, did, five and years

the

English the

towards the other the in

of the ago? growth Universities

Russian W r hat of

each scenes

occupying

in Mediterranean movement, ish Problem," of the by the the the the Jews; Jews, of And and

waters, lectures "Societies" the

unparalleled European among control influence and the

Zionist "Jew

Christian of the over

peoples finances science,

conversion nations, journalism, of and the Old

absolute their

and

literature, politics

seats

instruction, what North, the and

international attitude of the

World? the South

threatening the alliances

of the "Powers?"

East

West,

It is with Stanley Brandis,

some and

providential Rawlinson, drawn and shown and a

intent Mueller

the

labors and to

of a Curtius Weltzhofer, the of "laws the future, powerfully continue the their Jews the a

and

Grote,

a and

Meyer

have

attention how that of allowed own of the "in the of

of

historical affects world than concert of the may ever." of the

development," destiny expect The crime kingdom death, Palestine Europe rivalries Tancred Vienna, of to all see

destiny the law, God near more to

nations, the will

operation not for The be

"Powers" perpetually, of left

their rivalries

benefit, the Greek

and

hindrance after many

God. the

states, for

Alexander's generations, the "push" lost valor the the by of walls question of the a of

Eastern from the

Question one power

unsettled to another.

passing against of and again Kings, Godfrey. the

After

Moslem, Dukes, After and

Jerusalem, Barons, defeat

regained, unworthy of the Turk of

was the

the of

before left

rivalries

European

sovereigns

unsettled, this, yet." the as

remaining well as Satan's

so

to and

this the

day. hand

Doubtless, of man, work,

God's for the

hand "End

was was

in not for in

More solution

development, of so of sin and vast the

more

missionary were selfishness of moral The South him," mankind Roman)

more

preparation atrocity "Powers," But now,

a problem, unchanged

required:more of the

demonstration ripening time in

more "the must and holder from to the of the a

disregard its

righteousness. power to holding "push and for to both "the gather at for

appointed" for of the to and called xvi: of the

plumes power

wings. the against and all (the

Palestine him," the

prepare power Palestine East, place Rev. forever; own Rev. "Warfare peace, nation, and this! "The the "War Then King land, xv:

ruling

North resist the in

to "come them, whole

Kings

world

together (Har-Magedon)."

the Zech.

Hebrew xii: 11.

tongue That

Armageddon conflict and on will

12-16. and as 3-8;

decide reestablished

all

questions in xxvi: their 1-24; of the

Israel the will

redeemed, first be "Righteous the bond

delivered Nation"

earth,

Isa.

solution and

long-desired;the union-point one all had as Zech. on will be of

end international all nations one

Great";the and all

amity, one religion, enough Potentate," xi: 15. will the And be Most of

righteousnessall governments one The Christ and immortal result His own their to 8.

peoples government, will have

people, religions

no

more!"

nations will Lord be

experience the xiv: "Only 9. Rev. that Reservation Abraham the the

Jesus of Kings yet that as

recognized

of Lords." battlefield

terrible, and chose to the

which the

issue

decided, High divided the Israel. and From Its the that

achieved, whenlong inheritance, the land the for the the

before and limited for of of

was,He boundaries tribes the of of of Jew, God.

nations relatively xxxii:

peoples Detit.

appointed importance triumph

twelve

Such,

Palestine, kingdom

"Warfare early

Great," moment us.

the

"Eastern

Question"

became

a necessity.

solution shall

is before be great

"Then

tribulation,

such

as

was

not

since

the

beginning

of

the

world should sake, shall Father;

to be

this

time,

no, no shall

nor

ever

shall should

be. be Matt,

And, saved; xxiv: in the

except but, 21, for 22.

those the

days elect's "Then their

shortened, days

flesh

those the who

be

shortened." forth let as him the

righteous hath it not some ears

shine

sun

kingdom xiii: that But 43. is to

of

to hear,

hear." the fiery unto sufferings,

Matt, trial you.

"Beloved, you, as

think though as ye

strange strange partakers may be

concerning think of glad

try

happened Christ's with

rejoice, His 12,

inasmuch glory 13;

are ye

that joy."

when iv:

is revealed, i: /. the Lord

exceeding

I Pet.

"When cii: xvii; 16. 17.

shall to

build your

up

Zion, Isa.

He Ixvi:

shall 5.

appear Word

in His is

glory."

Ps. John

"Appear

joy."

"thy

Truth,"

Chapter DANIEL, THE The

X. CHAPTERS X-XILEND OF THE WARFARE DELIVERANCE. the Book Conclusion of Daniel, of xii: the 4; GREAT.

GREAT chapter xii: Epilogue

TRIBULATION. falls 1-3; into (2) three The

RESURRECTION. divisions: of 5-13. xii: of 1-3. God's will 5, (1) the

prophesy, (3) (1) the The

Completion Vision, Prophecy, and faith the Isa. xii:

or closing of the

Conclusion way crisis, the by

These people

verses will be

disclose tried Israel break the and souls the Asia, or of be in in

in what the from pieces of the world and final

constancy what

means

Lord Ixvi: from

separate and how and fate kings

converted he violence of Israel of Europe, Paris, London " Balance will

their the poor will Africa, but

apostate oppressor and not be

brethren, and Ps. by bankers of

redeem Ixxii: the

deceit 14. The and

needy, decided by the the hand

4, 13, diplomats of

nor by the

Antwerp, The

Berlin, of

Vienna, Power," decided of all what the

God.

doctrines will of the perish Son

the

and

"Sceptre by

of Mammon," the Coming Question the world,

together. of Man. a higher only The

It will solution

at Jerusalem is called baffled the

Eastern of

requires a solution

power possible

than upon

sovereigns

the forms

overthrow of

of

all by of

the

Gentile they the the

Powers are last

themselves, supported, leader of of Satan's acquired the

of

the

corrupt

religion and Whatever

which

antichristianity kingdom by in means the to on of last gain It

everywhere, the their times, their is but utterly of the waked to shine here The 40, not by earth. wealth, or in

Antichrist, power and will while

Jews

may

have

influence Palestine,

alliances, be unavailing

among here. will

nations, The struggle

independence by the force of

in their alliances power xxxii: with to the meet stars 36;

unbelief or of

be that

signally Israel their final

defeated. is own act delivered, power in holy ones, What behalf dead,

arms,

wealth God, xii:

wonder-working Deut.

when 7. This

is

annihilated. faithful from as is

Dan.

is connected their the graves sun and

the

resurrection and greet the

of Israel's delivered of God.

and we

in the

Kingdom

have (1) xi:

Definition when in the by of i: 6, the times the Christ. 7; as ii:

of the Antichrist

" Time

" of these on nor

events.

It is " at that xi: it is 45,

time," hence

camps

Mount of Titus, next 1-3, 7;

Moriah, since

neither followed Coming Thess. such this shall

of Antiochus, Tribulation vii: Rev. was not days times by our 13, xiii: " prior in the

immediately the Second 15-29; It will be made ever II. "

" Great Dan. 1-12;

" that 25; 5; to xii: xix: A.D.

precedes Matt, xx: when xxiv: 1-6. our

11-21; 33,

a time statement, be" prior not

never therefore to the the

Lord nor

times

of Antiochus; before His

"no, Second of the

immediately of Lord Titus. as

Coming, time is and Luke nations, burdened Matt, best xiii: and and a

therefore faithfully Sodomite xvii: and with 41. worst, world 26-37.

in

The

character

delineated times. The "As

corresponding days of Noah," as and sickle have

to Antediluvian and of " Lot," to all will be

it was will field "taken and

in the have full

Gospel the to be

gone,

a testimony, Wheat,

Christendom, "scandals" Modern and

of Tares by the will

out" Civilization

of judgment. done their

Culture amid

antichristianity, problem will

lawlessness, demand

church-defection, solution.

in war,

Israel's

(2)

The

intervention the great shall

of prince stand nor

Michael standing firm," "Jesus xii:

in

behalf over 1. By but a Michael the

of

Israel. children is guardian

"At of not

that thy meant

time, people the

Michael, (the "Angel of Jews),

Michael the

of Jehovah," who people. of Moses, days to of give more with He Jude Cyrus the he

Christ," exercises

angel-prince over God's for for of 20; the

Israel,

Gabriel is the

protectorate " who

ancient body in the

"archangel who,

contended up"

9, and and

with the

Gabriel, Mede,

" stood and in the

Israel Anti xi:

Darius to up," Judas

days x: 13,

ochus, 1. Once "the

victory "stands xii. 4-8; 7; xiv:

Maccabaeus, and "firm for"

Dan.

"over," my xii: High," Satan of

converted xxv: 5, i. we this the

Israel, 40; e., the "the a

holy

people," Rev. vii: Saints the "prince before so long

"these 1-5; Most

brethren," 10, vii: is the still air," as 11; 27. the Isa.

Matt, lxvi:

144,000, people glimpse (age), "accuse" covenant believers The

of the into and

of the

Here "god and

again of

have world" right

angel of God as God,

world. the the

power Jewish remain of

has

to their " 1.

people in unbelief, their sins. Michael then

apostates and Job even ii: 1-5; up, to to

from " accuse Zech. at the roam to the being Rev. xii:

they

before

because is that his from With

iii:

significant Satan " cast Rev. xii: begins, to

fact

here and

when

stands allowed and the

time the the great

specified, airare earth. tribulation conversion The ground

angelstill their this of aerial dejection Michael's of

out" 9.

spheres of

dejected

Dragon up

theat

cause the

standing 70th cut to week. away them

Israel's 1-11. Jewish " Two door" Rom. the air, to is " it.

Christ, of of

middle

the is

Satan's Jesus xi:

accusation Christ preached by the

by by the

the the "open

acceptance Witnesses," of missions xi: 26. The Satan the in

Rev. to the battle roams

3, and

Church, Rev. his

to whom Acts first and Jews. John

Jews of

is given," and

iii: 7-11; host is,

iii: 19-21; of all, in

Michael and sends earth in

where sway War

his adversely

evil

angels to the regions.

his

influence there

powers Heaven,"

of the i. e.,

Then

the

aerial

describes

"Michael and found rage 70th his any on

and angels

his

angels fought in

fought and

against prevailed Rev. xii: viz., 22. the

the not, 7, 8.

Dragon; neither They the

and was are last 3!

the their

Dragon place to the

more earth Rev.

heaven."

cast years of

down of

the

a "short xii; first 12;

time," Matt, xxiv:

during The

week.

conversion of the week. the the on angels Coming

the

Jews, are

at least, simultaneous of Satan were, kingdom, It is the

of their

instalment, at the is the

and middle

dejection 70th on on ones evil the

Dragon, overthrow line, of Isa. as

events, in the assault viz., on to the air

of the action

This

preliminary advanced-guard of the air the from Saints

skirmish outposts high," and of

it

of "the clear

the

Satan's xxiv: 21. the in the

hosts the of

high the at

intended for

prepare Christ

region clouds But Land, angelic mighty Great earth,' Angels 12-20; Michael, Isa. 11-21. appears the xi:

Rapture

of heaven. conflict "the is aerial, nations shall come it is also are occur O gathered in Israel's Lord!" Joel " the high the Great, terrestrial, against behalf. iii: 11. of and chiefly in the Here cause " War earth Isa. of on xxiv: Rev. is the Christ 13; Lord Rev. help alone, xix: Holy also Thy the the 21. xiv: of

if the

where

Jerusalem." "Thither The the

intervention ones Day as of well to

down,

God as

Almighty" " the the hosts

includes of the and 15.

kings on

ones

high."

execute Zech. the 4; There II. xiii:

"Harvest" 5; Jude of the ii: and to raise is the 8; Isa.

"Vintage" however, is reserved 20; Dan.

orders. as for vii: the

8; xiv:

destruction Thess. is right

Antichrist lix: 19, in this. saints, and the shall

propriety His

It is when smite is the

himself that To Him

in person Great" victory,

and

Antichrist,

"Warfare the Great was

terminated kingdom, "There was

Israel and a time to is

delivered. the of glory. Trouble time," of

belongs (3) The

power be even

Tribulation. there has

such xii: affliction

as 1.

never Of this,

since

a nation, been

that that in

same period

much so Deut.

already and

said.

It

described Moses,

graphically xxxii: 39-43;

so

frequently Num.

both

Testaments, 23, 24; by

by Isaiah,

by

Balaam,

xxiv:

xxvi: xxxviii:

8-21; 1-23;

lix:

1621;

lxvi: 1-29; xiii: 1;

5-16; by Joel,

by iii:

Jeremiah, 9-16; our Rev. half formal theories, of by Lord, iii:

xxx:

7;

by

Ezekiel, iii: 8; by 28; xii: from of all the false

xxxix: xii: 1-14;

Zephaniah, Matt, 10; vii: xxiv: 14;

Zechariah, by 12; Paul, xiii: II.

xiv:

1-5; by

by

15, xi: 7;

Thess.

i: 6, 7; and the is

John,

1-18, xii. to

covering xx. Here

second the

the

Apocalypse

chapter modern teaching, of the

found social reform Second

condemnation and wide-spread and If

optimistic that nations Christ Gospel be Satan's till the in waxing and found looks

schemes, for the the His

of the Coming what scattered

whole of they

world Christ. expected

conversion we ask the

before and seed to

Prophets, after reply Wheat, "together" will remain the will

Apostles, had been one and

in the the the earth, side of the

Future, their of the world Israel

over

all By

be the

harmonious. will occupy the the world, Times the

seed, Lord unbelief. to a

Tares,

field

comes. Along power shall

During with in go from the

of the of

Gentiles

progress and internal as the

Christianity, itself with and draw the

externally governments decay,

allying

states,

prosperity, the faith, the false to

corruption last times

a deepening

departure at last false faithful give culminate viz., One." own

nearantichristianity Church, crime good false universal, pleasure shall teaching, the to

ascendant, Messiahs, a "little flock"

world culture

controlling and it is "the civilization,

whom The and

Father's in of still return of the

the

kingdom." in the the Antichrist,

great bring

apostasy the the crisis world the

Christendom the "lying of the " Warfare in the Jews and

Great," Wicked to their Second His

"Great looked their of

Tribulation," for all this, in an and the end

They land,

for

conversion to put

midst to the

crisis, disorder No

the

Coming Kingdom this the is found final Son those

Christ

whole

and

bring than and

of righteousness in the Sacred and clouds. to

and

truth

to victory. save both the which of the

other

future Age

Scriptures, Earth, The Christ,

Millennial follow Kingdom the

New of

Heaven Man in

Advent comes

of only

the to

triumph pass

who,

faithful

through

this have and xv: and of

Tribulation, " gotten the 2; xx: Number 4. The

and, the of

sealed

by over

His the even

Spirit, Beast as of

are and before Life

" overcomers His in Image, early his times, the and human

"

who Mark Rev.

victory his

Name," in the

unwritten punishment. before

Book xiii:

" worship conversion is a

Beast reform fiction,

"

perish the whole

in his

Rev. the

8. The Advent

world by Book both the

Second

contradicted In Daniel's and

Testaments. Tribulation, Land, but not the the though election election Rev. Africa, the universal, out out of of vii: within centre seven fall of Israel the 9-17. the the is confined being Gentiles, Territorially, limits drama. hot, sword, as were the of and by the of the For a to the

Jews as pass vision Roman Jews den. by

the vii:

Holy 4-8, the

prominent, who yet the old the lion's flame, first

in Rev. through covers

same

Tribulation, Asia and is

Europe, yet Land

empire, the As Holy

Palestine will be days, Tried martyrs day. them Rev.

a furnace they the in shall

times "by the be, as by go the

in Maccabean and as in who Isa. spoil." the own cast 1-5;

captivity

faithful Papal they as 1-3; will the and on the of the as the

will times, be Jews by one

Christians, Armenians own race

were our will Ixvi:

were apostates on

faithful their their doubly

Tried out, xi:

building

Temple, enraged of Both

Antichrist, and of breach the

because on events of from his all

of their the other are sitting on pain of in

conversion to gain

hand,

effort

apostates these

independence Antichrist's God himself, Tried them, ejecting

Palestine. of his

the in

cause the

covenant, homage by the

Temple for

demanding they will be to from

of death the

disobedience. among Christianity,

Rabbinism Judaism fellowship, personally, and the left

magnates to

who

seek them

develop their

opposition ostracised and, unburied but Isa. of

socially, if scorning in the the to

destroyed be bribed,

commercially, then not betrayed, only of the of the Jew,

persecuted massacred, sword of

streetsvictims, or xiii: "curse,"

Ottoman, upon them.

"Cherem," 5; Rev.

pronounced

Ixvi:

7-10.

(4) the proof

The close

Deliverance. of the Great that Israel's the

"Thy

people

shall xii: gathering are

be 7;

delivered," vii: of 25-27; living

xii: ix:

1, 27.

i. e., Here and

at is the at our

Tribulation, the holy final dead,

conclusive of of

Israel,

resurrection the close

contemporaneous xii: same 1-3, and

events that of "

Great unto at the

Tribulation, Christ" close of is of the at the

Dan. the

gathering Deliverance, This and

together viz., of

time-point II. Thess.

Israel's ii: 1-3.

70th

week.

promise runs

Deliverance both the from as

" Remnant" Not exempted not be

is ancient from destroyed. delivered them, "Alas, they for trial,

as or

Moses even of all be is but

through yet safe

Testaments.

martyrdom, God, their kept

" Remnant the power their blood is like Jer.

" shall of fathers of the

Sealed out shall the day of

temptation, before Lamb. time

troubles,

were the none out

overcomers great, he the snares ungodly, on Isa, The the the lix: shall so

through great be that

it; it is the xxx:

of Jacob's worthy of this to their to come

trouble to

saved

of it."

7. Accounted cares judgments with

escape life on and the

licentiousness, of the they earthly 20;

drunkeness, antichristian time, a faultless where Rev.

surfeiting, and the

fall

shall

stand,

company, He promises

Redeemer, to them.

"Mount xi: will first "His for 25, be of

Zion," 26;

Rom.

xiv: (1)

1-5.* by of on the personal Dan. of appearing vii: Olives," 13; of (2) and shocks, of the of (4) city," 11; last be

deliverance Son of Man, place, escape the

miraculous, all feet in the shall Jews Zech. of

clouds stand be

heaven. the Mount by by

in the a way

next of

the

provided 10; of of the and xii: 7; of his (3) it,

earthquake the tripartition the

sundering city "7000 by Rev. (5) the

mountain, its fall

xiv,

previously, men

"one-tenth" supporters Antichrist vii: 26; coming

and Antichrist; hosts

engulfment Rev. ii: 13; the xix: the It will

of name," of ix:

the the 27; by the even

destruction xiv: 20; as station Dan. stated,

"outside ii: 8; to Rev.

2 Thess. the Lord

and,

the

"Zion," xi: 45. in

military an elect

where

Antichrist of "as

encamped, many as are

Dan. written

deliverance

the

book,"

Dan.

xii:

1;

"the Isa. iv:

holy, 3; of the the just

every surviving Lord," been of

one

written "We who as away, in

among are the alive case

the and of 17.

living remain Gentile It will accepting xiii: 26; the 1; Isa.

in

Jerusalem," unto the

coming who have

even

believers, a spiritual and Ezek.

caught

1 Thess. and

iv:

be

deliverance trusting xxxvi: be for 24-29; a political

Israel

new-born through iii: 19-21 His (R. from sovereignty, or in

penitent, Zech. xi: to of an

Christ 9-14; 20-21. Powers,

pardon Acts

blood, V.);

xii: lix:

Rom.

It will to

deliverance long no lost

subjection and

Gentile

restoration kingdom possession,

of

absolutely ever Israel wrest shall 22an as the the

independent from be their one

which a

sword

diplomacy Judah 3; Ezek. kingdom, a jubilant "with It songs will dwell 25, be in

shall and

kingdom Zech of

which .xii:

and

undivided the 33; Lord heads," and

forever, centre i: 70-74. returning Isa.

xxxvii: wide deliverance, and a the God's

Israelitish world, ransomed joy upon Luke

kingdom, i: 32, of the

Messiah's be

It will to xxxv: "They Ezek. and Ezek. Zion

everlasting deliverance, land, even

their

10. shall

God-glorifying they among "magnified 27-29; greater Dan. still. and their them,

irreversible. forever," God

children, He all 24. their

xxxvii: His 27, great,

sanctuary Name 23; xxxix: is name

they xxxvii: is time

peopleHis 28; the xxxviii:

among ix:

nations." If birth the

Tribulation first

Deliverance God's

It gives

to the by the on for given Rev.

in history and profanity

when

is universally when Of the will

"hallowed" of God

nations, earth the to as

expires,and Rev. xv: 4.

is "done is Israel space

it is in heaven," of God. in the " Revelation Book the End,

such

importance is the is

kingdom Israel 48. The

*Remarkable Elect contains "mystery Israel's this the Israel the of

by " in when

John. x: 8, the

sealed, of

vii: Jews to

Little of

fortunes God"

the

in the Daniel

Time and the

foreshown and recovery,

prophets of the the in

concerning Kingdoms contents Jerusalem of of

rejection

and Little

the Book Week,

overthrow symbolising and

world, following

is completedthe chapters. The

/oth

Scenes

under events, xx: seven Woman, her

the to

Anti-Christ, xx: 1, i. e., 1,260, Beast,

enter through i. in

at

xi: the is 7,

I, and last

continue 1,260

through, days. trumpet, The All

with from which xii: is

other I to the

i is

the vials.

last The

e., xi:

the is

seventh the

Antichrist. the Jewish

Sun-clothed seen 1-5, Redeemer of of the Israel of the in in are

in xii:

i is the at the

Daughter both

of Zion, The 4-8, Mount In the xv:

Church, in xiv: their

whole

history Israel, to them The in seen In the xi:

advents. as in vii:

144,000, but safe with at the and 16, 3-6;

delivered returned Tribulation. are harping are

same on the is

earthly proleptic. as in vii: 13-16; of the In

Zion, 2-4,

the

close

vision heaven,

martyrs confessors

even

martyrs In xvi: 15; dead, xx: the xix:

church Palestine. Advent, saints,

in heaven, 18; xiv:

9-17. xvi: holy

is Armageddon are the of the the Valley Second

Resurrection enthronement. the of Blood-Bath, at the now

Reaping 11-21; of the the

living of the the long Hos. of

the

xiv: the

17-20; Destruction In xix:

Jehoshaphat, Deliverance ruin of

Anti-Christ, Hallel over wife, Ixii: 3-5.

Israel, and but

Jerusalem. Marriage-time returned the the

1-9, the

Babylon from, In xx:

of

Jewish Isa. the New

separated ii: 19-23. the

to her

husband. City," in

9, is Jerusalem "age. "Time Such

" Beloved of and

metropolis Testament

millennial

place

Israel millennial

prophecy,

in the

of the

End,"

age.

(5)

The

Resurrection be and is delivered, clear are

of but

the the

Holy holy

Dead. dead of the

Not be

only waked "At

shall to that be (who do

living share time,"

Israel's the joy. when out at that at The earth,

election Decisive Israel from time) that

the

words shall in the

angel, (literally, these those

delivered,"many the be shall include sleepers

awake earth-dust; life, but

separated) awake not

among shall time)

unto be two

everlasting unto shame (1) still Rev. of It is here wicked, is the raised, all is

(who

awake xii: 2.

and the

everlasting wicked, on

contempt," long-buried the field, xxxix: and of in Isa. bad, the xxvi: "an 11,

"those" (2) to the all

classes wicked,

in the

slaughtered flesh," Isa.

unburied xix: 1721;

abhorrence 17-20. nowhere and and 14. 3-6; of the The that just," Old their both xi: is 35, A

Ixvi:

24;

Ezek. good

simultaneous taught Israel's in the

resurrection Scriptures. dead of here that the

mankind, the

is holy, 19,

resurrection as

holy

predicted, "at "First John that

nonresurrection resurrection of the already xiv: New 14;

time,"

Isa.

xxvi: Rev. xx: of hour perfect"

taught spiritually

Resurrection," v: Phil, together of of the known. 24, iii: 25; II;

that the

"the when in

Luke and

the

"out-resurrection," saints the are

Testament and their in

"made their Son Its

communion waked 40. with No the from

consummation by the earth in the salvation at the one voice ever

blessedness, of God. time-point time-point destruction and Flood; and a his and the Heb.

graves epoch precision for the as and when

greater utmost Advent

has

given of the of family Israel Church for of the to to

Scriptures. of the

It is the righteous

Second the

and Noah

wicked, the

even Ark,

time-point perished in in the

entered was fled both Lord, raise victory Parousia

the Egypt

ungodly was

the

redeemed to Pella

whelmed was Asaph

sea; It is

when and 1-6. dead,

Jerusalem Salvation. calls

destroyed. calls "Appearing," destroy the it

time-point

Judgment Ps. the the 1: holy

the

" shining" Ixvi: 5, in and this Son

Isaiah deliver Five

it His

order bring illustrious of

Israel, times

Antichrist,

kingdom. of Christ

in the as (1)

Old the

Testament Coming

is described

of the

Man

in

the

Clouds

of

Heaven, over Zech. Judgment 1-7; in others of the lxxii: the

Dan. Edom, xiv: 5; and 2, New

vii: Isa. (4)

13; lxiii: and

(2)

of

the (3) of

Conqueror the lix: Coming 20, and

from of (5) xcvii: Not for less the is as the the ," who Holy xxiv: of

Bozrah, the Lord

descending to for Olivet, both cx: appear with close

1-6; to Zion, Ps. 18, 19;

Isa. 1: 1-6; cii:

in Clouds 2-8; great same fixed Lord's Holy xcviii: does

Salvation, 4, 9-14,

xcvi:13;

1-9; it

13-17. precisely this

Testament, Ten times and

and again

events, at the

added. Great Saints,

time-point (1) Saints His the and Elect holy the

Tribulation, the Holy a the the the "

is described for His of of of these in by xxv: to the the the 40, air

Coming Living and

with the

His

Angels, Gathering

Holy first

Dead of all, then of scenes, brethren," and the

universally, sleep Living 29-31, converted of the "in (4) His by the 15; the in the ones, 40,

involving dust and 41; xxv: of the their 1;

resurrection rapture Lord followed Matth.

earth, meeting these my

Matth.

deliverance the Judgment (2) ii:

Irael,"these, Nations, xxv: for 31-46,

welcome at

kingdom; 2 Thess. Matth. vi: 12-17; the Coming holy to

as 1, 43; as

time-point the as air," the

"Our iv: to the

gathering 17; (3) the

together as the

Christ,"

1 Thess. Coming under

"thief-time," Rev. to (6) at xvi: the 12; vindicate as His

xxiv: (S)

judge

World-Power, Trumpet, 15-17, (7) 18; and Rev. the

Coming their holy (8)

Seventh Rev. xi: 14-16; Vial, and His in the politics their

dead reap xvi:

resurrection, living, and Rev. Rev. after xvi: and the 19;

xiv:

"thief-time," (9) Rev. xx: 1-6. and xix: So when to

Rev.

Sixth (10)

destroy (11) is this Jews the and of of the the "

Babylon, and

Antichrist, Rev. of power From John, epoch Great." for the

11-21; great the and

to enthrone of all

reward

Saints, history and graves. by other

greatest are holy from

time-points and Gentile from

world, are

restored, dead are

destroyed,

waked to the

Moses the than

to Malachi,

Matthew Saints

Apocalypse at no

Resurrection the close

Sleeping Tribulation The idea,

is placed and of

Great," therefore,

of the

"Warfare Parousia

a Secret

the

resurrection

of

the

holy heaven To

dead,

prior

to close

the

appearing tribulation,

of

the

Son

of

Man

in the Word

clouds

of

at the time-point deliver

of the of the and

is contrary of Christ in His

to the glory, hope xxiv: xi: xiii:

of God. the Old 40-44; 13-20; view of even at did "better ix: 15, of Dan. with

this

revelation destroy was the

to raise of both 29-31,

dead, and

Israel,

Antichrist, Matth.

the

New

Testament i: 6-10; xx: Old tyrant

saints, ii: 1-8;

directed. iv: xii: 14-17; 1-3;

2 Thess. xix: that before the the cost same. 11-21; hope, the

1 Thess. 15; Dan.

Rev. Matth.

17; 40.

xiv: In

1-6;

xvi:

Testament had struck

martyrs, them, faith. they

accounting refused The

themselves to "accept

dead

deliverance" martyrs was the Heb.

of

foreswearing The "better when be second xxiii: saved us, 35, 40. both,

their thing"

New

Testament by faith

grasped in the blood

resurrection," should Christ, xii: each the 1-3; together at His Matth.

washed

of Christ, in xvii: Christ, foresaw us, should and the 15;

perfected, coming, 40; xxiv: in the "that

body and

and

soul, Ps. in God

likeness 1: 3-6; one

satisfied, One way. apart and

29-31. same they

and and not John,

other, plan

both

provided be are made one

concerning Heb. xi:

from

perfect." in Christ. (6) as The the

Moses

Paul,

Isaiah

Splendor brightness to

of of

the the

Risen

Saints.

They and

that they

be that

wise have ever," Old and is

shall turned xii: 3.

shine the The

firmament, as the stars

many angel (1) shall rendered Moses the feet

righteousness, two life from the words

forever found die This no

and

employs Hayi Olam,

nowhere

else i. e.: to

in the more, one

Testament, (2) Hishir,

everlasting, Zohar,

shine, by

splendor. word

last the

beautifully of Heaven. beneath clearness," shining it as of adds

German the God of and

Himmclglans, as "the a "sapphire body of

gleam pavement" in its

describes of the

firmament Israel, Elihu

heaven

Exodus with "an

xxxiv:

10,

compares Job as 2. To the xxxvii: the

it to a "molten 18. look Ezekiel of sheen the

mirror," describes brightness the angel

undimmed appearance gold,"

resplendency. of Ezek. brightness viii:

burnished

golden

the Lord when

incandescent and Paul

glory allude of the to

of

the

"stars,"

literally

of

the

"glitterers." brilliant degrees

Our language of glory, in did

these

expressions and An instance "holy was its

in their different of the

speaking xiii: 43;

resurrection xv: 41. Lord His and the and with

Matth. the shine xvii: the of

1 Cor.

reality, when as the

\ve His light," ix: crystal

have face

Transfiguration as 21, angel a the "white Sun, as

of the and snow is that

in the

mount," white

raiment glistering," wise the the

Matth. 30. What sheen to

Mark shine

ix:

3; Luke the of stars be

teaches

shall

like

sunlit

firmament, shall glow their xii: three the 3.

converters glitter of shall Zohar. belt The excel the

the in a

many cloudless

righteousness canopy. unobscured will the will be, even Still

more, forever, as the of of Matth. teachers

effulgence This their

eternala of glory and of the to all to

glory there glory living the the

Degrees

in Orion's

in magnitude

lesser equal

stars that

constellation. dead. The 40. the Lord Allusion law, host All who in

transfiguration the here 33-35, God's splendor doubtless but elect,

the

extends is xi: of are

"righteous." Maccabean includes glory of the the the ready many

xiii: of

the who in the

prophecy share the

whole to be will

sacramental revealed. be clothed will for

instrumental

salvation Eminent, as dear 1:5; the

with

a surpassing saints who Rev. 2 xx: Tim. so have

brightness. not deemed 13; 6-8. and

martyrs their xi:

of Jesus lives, 35-39;

shine,

to them Heb.

Jesus' xii: iii: 11.

sake. 11;

4; xiv: iv:

2 Thess. Such

Rev. Phil,

"out-resurrection." for Paul the body tells

If a splendor glorified noonday the sorest but as like

great

enduring, brightness of as a the to of that

aloneeven us so eclipsed brief, then and the 18. the

to be the indeed

Christ,

whose the

sunis afflictions

reward are but

Tribulation puncture be of

a pin, with viii: of risen

longest more never The

a momentnot and diadem of to all eternal so royal

worthy weight as

compared Rom.

"far Earth

exceeding wore a

glory." composed times,

saints. no

eloquence equal

antiquity, conclusion

or

modern of the

has

furnished

description

this

prophecy; sanctifying rainbow glory-crown head from the the of the crown, " the

a and braided

scene sublime; on

so so the the

imposing, solemn brow jeweled of

majestic and the subduing! dying

and We storm,

impressive; have but seen here upon

so the a the

of saints, dark

diadem

of God, vision the that transit to an that enhance great

is placed can from glory! never the

Tribulation believer. to is the

itselfa How honor, the quick from outburst

vanish cross end to of

soul

of the

from

shame Great" for

suffering of

The

Warfare

illumination is everlasting. its greatness.

which Time

celebrates cannot II. The now Coming "But the and of dim

a victory its

Kingdom Eternity Book. has angel the i. e., will

of God only The been issues and the

brightness.

Completion ended. The

of Daniel's whole and future now shut xii: the just Book bind "seal its Jewish and shall people. It was of them the the up 4,

prophecy to

of Daniel the Second prophet. even empire, words By up as the same roll in

is

disclosed his order the of

of Christ, thou, O of to last the

to the Book, third the 1-3. "shut

Daniel, end." end of

words (1) By viz., from the is rest to the

seal end

to

time (2) the

the the

the

fourth. given, Daniel, .with book"

"words" x, to

is meant xi, xii: By

revelation whole

chapters first

the the part the the it mean or to of

"book," words" of the

last.

is meant, Book. seals of the By of

of the

parchments, to the Scripture. This the does High

meant, and

attach

official archives for that the its

authentication, nation, comfort remain The the of as part God's

deposit Holy

of

Preserve not Priest preservation before binding use, under Jews, as implies most

warning contents of the text.

people. to alone the

inaccessible order custom relates of

teachers the the from original

to the

prophets, for official

separate which for

parchments, still error. text, of the others Thus with end"

to were the which

transcribe transcribed Book all of

copies by

the

public

hands, to the

penalties in

Daniel

descended be of the whole

a standard "time than

copies The author

could order

compared angel book,

the no of

near less

approached. was the

this,

that

Daniel

of the

which times, III. The

was during

written the

during Persian of the to and

the reign. Study fro, the and

exile,

and

its

finisher

in

post-exilic

Prediction shall run This

of the the

Book

in the

" Time shall be

of the

End."

"Many Dan.

knowledge of the only order. then

increased." period contents will of a

xii:

4.

explains now

reason then, and

A long will the the

intervene the sure that book and the

between be

and

completely text written was

understood, may be

therefore preserved.

"seal Proof Maccabean interest, to-day, By

book,"

that again, That

standard book then was and

conclusive, times. is yet the nor

long

before with

the

it

existed by

studied

unabated it is studied of the end."

established more "run than to

indisputable is a sign fro" is

testimonies. of the meant, nor "rushing intensity its its nearing not

That "time "modern here and and

ever, and

words

locomotion," there," but by the the

"missionary perusal of turning of

enterprise," the book

diligent method with

with and to

earnestness, comparing The whether

forward in order of

backward understand end" will

pages,

prophecy angel the means near of the its

prophecy, as the

contents.

that, far

"time

the

approaches, themselves

or

horizon, and Light come will "the,"

"multitudes" to the "inner forth the the the

devote

to a study of The original and

book,

perception" as word idea Israel's

(the-knowledge) day draws in locomotion of the prophecy. xii: 5-13. near. the

meaning.

burst before against

definite text,

article is

"knowledge," of modern

conclusive kind.

knowledge

of every

It means IV. the (1.) The order, The

knowledge or we

Epilogue what sudden The to Israel day which that when 13.

Closing have is of

Vision,

With

the

termination

of

change

the

scene;

and reappears,

not

without hovering is be xi:

some over as as xix: it

deep the if to

significance. Hiddekel remind "in xxvii: the

linen-clothed-man the name of in out the the of and

Nile"Yeor" crisis 'Egypt," Michael, it shall Isa.

given, again

hereafter, he came

was

14-16; others"

21-25; in

12,

Besides

Gabriel

"two

appear

the they by "two

scene, are the

one introduced

on

this, as

the two

other witnesses Expositors

on

that of

side the

of

the about as

river. to to are be

Clearly, made these

oath greatly names As

linen-clothed others" and or

man. "after

differ whose

who

ones"

are, alone

purposely they they are are over

wtihheld, supposed expressly Israel, appeared but

whose Michael "two rank

position and others," subordinate; of

is indicated.

angels, since watchers who as they Elias, therefore sent are

to be called of at

Gabrielan (2) as (3) our Lord, two as

impossibility, of the and As Moses here speaks Rev. the holy

"two" again men, and

afterwards from supposed foretold "the to the to two Jews who regard the

the

sepulchre to comfort and

ascension-cloud to be either at the (1)

the

apostles. or

Enoch

Elias, the the vision Lord

appear witnesses in the appeared them (2) as The

time

to which of whom

refers, as xi: Luke an

of me," half on

testifying 3, viz., ix: 30. one. and the

first

of the the Mount The

seventieth of

week,

"two"

Transfiguration, still the remains linen-clothed for "How long

Most

angels. dialogue

question

open man

between

one One to of the

of of end

the the of

"two"a "two" these by the the asks

conversation the

introduced man "how the

Daniel's long from shall the

benefit. it be invasion the is (1) the the

linen-clothed xii: xi: 6, i.e., 40, to The 1260 will have hands will movement xii: swears forever," shall be 7.

wonders?" Antichrist, and half the Jews in

Palestine and two time,

Resurrection, answer shall be by days,

Deliverance, that "a of that be time, the

Kingdom and (2) that the helpless

Glory? a time," end may the

two-fold days,

times, and

length fact

be

signalized in the last

whatever broken, they the make in Deut. the and shall Holy "

"power" Jews alliance. spite xxxii:

it shall with among the

of wax

the to

Antichrist, triumph

whom the Jewish to " Other

Anti-semitism of the 36-24; counter Dan. Man liveth all

"powers," state. heaven, Two," prophecy of the

to rehabilitate Both hands presence not one

uplifted of the syllable

Linen-clothed by fail, Him but that that

in the that

of the Invasion

accomplished.

The

last

Land shall shall the

shall be be life

take driven

place, to the

the wall, be

Great Michael

Tribulation shall and shall the be Rev. said x: in viii:

shall stand

come, up, the

the holy

Jews dead By

raised, of God, See significance

Israel

delivered, things

Antichrist so! 5-7. 26, This It

destroyed. is was tremendous not " the Daniel's show does the and he words," sealed whole all is these till with thee

these Deut. the " the truth;"

adjuration. intense truth;

xxxii: angel word and the yea, 4, and 9.

40-43; had

without vision is book the

that that

" in x: 1,

that of

is truth; declares

" in x: 21; in xi: 2,

is a " Scripture truth." admonish "seal time oath, shall name repeat the as the of "by be of And not the book," the the

" I will

without prophet, xii:

same

deep

significance him, to "close "closed crowns upthat of why angelic them does human the as the Rev. "Writing" God-sent, sealed, the the Lord intensest its

further and the an

command declares

them he

end," living

xii:

Yea,

more, hands

the

God,"both i. sacred e., and

held none

things In the thus If true

accomplished," all that is

that

fiction! the angel and book

solemn,

himself, of the is true, would

exhausting book and have has is not not it.

all sanctions, a pious

divine? is

writer God

impostor, novel, in all

whole our Bible, xxii: of

a Maccabean No other of book

modern save 18, it,

Higher John's 19. the The very

Critics

apocalypse, "Vision" "words," is the

such

a weight the

attestation, the is "Truth," closed, to by with

"Truth," "book"

"Revelation," all "Truth," sworn to be or fear such from studied of God

itself,

angel-given, authenticated, Himself, interest. it would God no and Had quail the

Spirit-breathed, and attested

everlasting by to our angels, times

transmitted criticism in the any

conscience of

before

eyes,

presence thundering of its

transcendent heaven, It has the Christ by

confirmation. could sanction and no less give of His than

Almighty, demonstration Holy Chiliastic human Ghost,

stronger Son, to years and its of

verity.

Father, apostles, 2,500

angels, and

prophets, is established

doctrine, history.

(3) Then be?

The said "

Perplexity I, O my 8. he What

of lord,

the and it

Prophet. what he

"I shall

heard, the

but Afterness

I understood of these Expressly, perplexed Man him in xii:

not. things he was 7.

xii:

was

did vision," by the

not

understand? x: 1. What

declares, the His the xi:

"understands of been character, the time,

the given upon 36-39, the

definition soul tyrant's 40-45. had

the

Linen-Clothed

riveted xi: that or

Maccabean the of 8: 14. invasion

persecution,xi: of was the him. the the the to Holy be

30-35; Land, "2,300

and

He

knew

"Time" days, xii: be

that But

horror now

evening-mornnig," of the time, as how empire were Intent personality, the great

1,150 days, could be to to type lay

announcement He " Little could Horn" No different to see Higher are the "not of

1,260 1,150 could

7,

confounded or how " of

understand" the third

1,260, Horn

the show

"Little him angel

fourth. so failed or and

Critics identical! double that the

present only

how talk, in

things he xi: 39 had 36-39, and the

hear and

the

anti-type, verses other; 7,

understand so missed to the that and what to the in

Interval from the the was his 1260

between to the xii: he

40, third him.

transition Therefore in to of

one

from

empire Confident to God,

fourth. the the

" 1260," "truth,"

confounded the only

vision ages,

VII solve the

leaves and the

mystery begs to of

perplexity, shall the be?

know the

"afterness" xii: It is 1-3what one of

"afterness" and of

"wonders" deliverance. his pious

shall our

follow

Resurrection Curious forever. of the

Israel's the future, us

questions the

to-day. angel talking

interest the

would

keep are

Let visions

remember they receive, i:

that or 20,

prophets

never them

"interpreters" to speak

of what 21. They

is given are are dictators. the John, Dismissal

to others. announcers, on of the their

This

is that and

in 2 Pet.

simply not

receivers, commentators

searchers. communications,

Angels, but here, the Lord,

moreover, simply transition, Paul, (4) and First

own

The interval, 600

mystery was years

double to be

personality developed by

reserved after.

our

of the

Prophet.

"Go

thy

way,

Daniel,

for

the

words

are angel xii: tried,

closed

up

and

sealed

to the the

time

of the He purified, And

end," recurs and none xii:

xii:

9. Tenderly to the thought white, Wicked classes and

the in and shall of the the

declines 4, expanding but the

to protract it. "Many shal Wise be will of the

Revelation. shall be

made of the 10. Two

Wicked but the shall world spite The The

do

wickedly.

understand, persons "Wise." Wicked, wickedness. the For Book ungodly. that of there The in

shall

understand," time be of of the end,

in the not all

the to

"Wicked"

converted the refines the Lord, the gold

Christ. continue will

Moreover to only

Day that

will saints will study

practice incrustate the clay. the "inner saints and to

tribulation fire the but be the that

purifies will Wise

only nor Clear

harden

reason Daniel, will

Wicked the

neither will do

understand to their God's

both. tribulation

perception" from test (5) the their The

necessity and

of the

to sift of

worldloving fidelity. Extension shall be and set cometh to be of

unbelieving

professors

religion,

the

Time. away shall 1335

"And and be

from an 1290

the

time

that that is

the

daily makcth

sacrifice d-esolate waiteth angel here, 31,

taken up, there to the

abomination days. xii: 11, Blessed 12. The in viii: From

he

that the words

days,"

This italicised 12, this

much

concedes and 35, in the

Daniel's above, treats

further are of and refers here in xii: terms of use the of

curiosity. found Antiochus. rationalistic, to to 7, of far the of both from the time into also

section the vision

13, fact

and

xi:

where

certain that the tyrant. angel But to a its

interpreters, whole section

both in there carried of which the itself The

evangelical xii: 8-13,

conclude times past, the of since that

Undoubtedly, has a already prediction

is an the

allusion

the future.

prophet, in

remote

future is

retrospective future, same in no

allusion way to and loses

prophey, own different frequent relations

typical

futurity. stages as of

common

terms

express history, is

in the

development It springs

prophecy the organic epoch

it is

necessary. and

and becomes

typical the

prophecy

history

alike.

One

mirror Gabriel's

of another. answer, something has already week, Jews, their be by in xii: of 9-13, the to Daniel's "afterness" Daniel, come the in he in ix: "on practice middle of 27, question the 1260 "a in xii: days. prince 8, is a word

explaining the at angel the

Moreover, to come," after sacrifice," The deeds form. perhaps of the more no the act of The foreign Rome apostasy the The second six-fold "

told

that of of

seventieth to the break

would treaty,

wing

abomination," "daily week. in set The

allowing and of An the end" beyond "blessed" "cleansing Judas citadel armies, became continued destruction blessings Ever would

their

covenant repeated, the abomi

of the yet be xiii: to 14.

Antiochus

would

substantially, nationwould Rev. then time

variant up, "time days

abomination"not image would the of be the

Antichrist first the is

himself, to thirty,

extended Then such as

forty-five come.

1260. time, of the

"blessed" here predicted 1290 from of the or the

would for Israel, days

That

followed after the history. years with

temple," is in the

either evident hands

1335

Maccabaeus, remained 100,000 a

Maccabaean Two whole Alliance Israel's of of the Christ, nation.

foe.

strong,

assaulted for in and never the Jewish the

Jerusalem. protection. crucifixion

necessity and of culminated the 24 temple, were

dispersion realized.

in ix:

more

increasingly, the 1260, xiii: joy, The return brought at as

ablest period baptism

interpreters of Judah's by the of further, of Gentile by Zeph. of the Holy City, those iii: the

regard national Spirit, the are the last

the

thirty

days,

following Zech. mourning Gentile period "outcasts," xii:

the

repenatance, turning remainder as and after have "escaped" Zech. Gentiles, Ixii: viii: to 1-12. of their of the the the

10-14; into

1, their and the

destruction days, yet

power. of the

fortyfive of the back Jerusalem, Isa. the

regarded

residue by and 20;

"dispersed" hands who 10, 19,

Judgment-scenes from 20-23. rebuild, that catastrophe. comes

Ixvi:

20;

Here

consecration the

wealth Isa. Ix:

of the 18-22;

enlarge,

and

beautify

This 1-4; the

the Mica

"comfort" iv: 1-4, of by blessing in their the

for 8, all

Zion 13; Isa.

at

the Ixvi: and

close 10-14. "the

of

her

long belong

warfare. "the of the

Isa. times

ii: of

Here

restoring

things," Acts 24, and the time is 1.

seasons (R. of the V.)

refreshing," period of the of as the

forespoken six-fold all an Israel

prophets, ix: land,

iii:

19-21

in Dan. own

the their local of come, Here

epoch

complete by the

reunion nations, of

recognition, and new and belong sustaining sunrise the the glory

independent age. shine, upon It for thee!" in the via

kingdom, is thy Isa. Old lucisl the light Ix:

centre over of the

millennial "Arise, risen

the

Jerusalem. Lord of glow hath ing

multitude Israel's It is the

prophecies " Via crucis,

Testament, Post

concerning tencbras lu.v\"

latter-day motto

glory. of all

prophecy! How wakes Zion," binding describe. heirs such of "blessed" to see "gathering their The the the time will the be, and will "blessed" "apppear the dipped the in His broken .n man glory in who and lives build or up and can the

it, when the wounds," angel kingdom, are

Lord

outcasts, only pronounces whom he a

healing pen

heart, fire on

prophetic beatitude it. And in Hebrew heart

a benediction calls "waiters"

and for

myriads part has

there

to-day, Israel." a

notwithstanding "Hope springs and Magnificent it! yet I am be of eternal sacred

"blindness in the in was certain restored Judah but our thy sins, the the of to Hallevi, glory but is the

happened There such of Sir is as

unto for we

breast." of Israel, faith the Lord

Zion Gentiles

love little

tender feel.

unstaggering it! Palestine, The he

Moses

Montefiore: now it!" desolate

"I know ,shall the art, We will

beauty-land, has the spoken city:

Israel. as

Touching, thou thee. the behold the Lord thy

words O Zion,

entered The time who and words them

" Prostrate has near chosen when to

forever! blessed he

Eternal draws waits enough of Judith

suffer appear

for

in His And

glory. tender vibrate,

Blessed and are she

in

faith

rising

light!"

sweet, the

to make

heart-strings as with

of a Gentile tear-washed

Mendelsohn,

cheeks

uttered

when Israel, tears

taking forever! shall

leave

of

the

city: my

"Blessed loved

be

the

Lord, The

the

God of and

of our our meet with

Farewell, ever Peace run be in

Jerusalem! of our One and

fountain

the

current thy walls!

prayers day come we

thanksgiving. again. songs faith! Lord be (6) shall leave, The he The and What will that yet

within Lord

shall to Zion,

ransomed everlasting hope! have What

of the joy

shall their

return heads!"

upon love on and the

What Courage,

tenderness! oh Israel!

What The

and

devotion! but be he "Go The

mercy thee, of shalt

theesinful, cursed Prophet. xii: to retire. over fades. shall holy 13.

not

forsaken! curseth thy way thee!" til

"Blessed

blesseth Dismissal for thou

that thou

Second be,

the loth

end to

rest."

lingering to part. has thy end entering

prophet, But gone! the with "Go

is again GloriousOne are

admonished who The till

It is hard the "Go Hiddekel thou

thou!" "two of its thy Isa Book. anxious again

hovered vision the end

The way all

others" the

gone! "Go thou

way," of life, into before Finish

righteous.

bethe repose, in

cares"for body .Ivii: in 2. its Rest

shalt thy the

rest"a spirit"walking end of of come, shall or

peace, God." thy all come

bed, till

uprightness weary of way. life.

Israel's the and be duties

Discharge thoughts. and never comforted, (7) thy The lot be

what Messiah accepted. to be and promise at the to one the end

remains will Israel ashamed "Go!" of the

Dismiss will

though with

rejected, an world

saved

everlasting without

salvation, end! Be

confounded,

Prophet's days," xii:

Resurrection. 13. The

"Thou transition By

shalt from the here a

stand reclining "lot" to

in

of the

posture meant

of standing, of the

implies righteous. Land, as

a resurrection. The given tribe by Daniel from of allusion

term is

is the

portion of the

redistribution Ezekiel. the "living beams "Holy Judah's

Holy

Daniel's belonged, whose the

contemporary, lies threshold under iv: next to the the

"portion," near and

to which the near

Oblation," " flow,

sanctuary the Ezek. "portion xlvv:

waters of the

Prince," 8; Isa.

Shekinah-Cloud.

1; xlviii:

5, 6. By

the

"end

of of There

the

days"

is

meant but that

the of the

end

of

the

1335not of the

the

time-point reward. and vision beholder, prophet that Advent Coming the the Jesus ours indeed different shall John "The before and to hope soul,

resurrection, Daniel shall of the as

enjoyment sanctified,

assigned body the of the The of First

"stand," truth a tableau of alone, his of to of

justified, his

glorified, So the his and vanished gaze eyes. memory of the How to-day One glory! day, May may though when as He the

a witness Hiddekel, nothing

predictions. before enchanted the He sanctity died

of the and is left

dissolves all that for

remains not from sin, and

aloneyet faded for How

scene to of

never atone Christ. that

heart. the him

in hope at end! rests

Resurrection was His at life's body

Second glorious among when it be not of Christ is!" 1

blessed his aged of rise that if the like the again, blest we

pillowed in the he with "lot," shall shall is "Our which

head! earth," and

"sleepers comes, share be our

dust

Shushan. in the

shall him

shine

transfiguration! are Christ's, for for we " we shall the know see

His

"lot"

but be be

glory, that Him

degree, appear we

same, Him,

iii: 2. This Age us.

Hope." a blind tradition has placed in the past, Destruction roll and onward. wisdom lies

of Gold, But first

a Phoenix go together.

death-birth, All things or

a Palingenesis. wax reign more murmur old of and at hast what Higher and peace more it? faith. God hath Is

deliverance is been era is

Judgment having If our

inevitable. prophesied the era Thou of truth? Devil has doubt of

A Millennium of old, unbelief, not alone speak take to becomes why if

indubitable. there Hast given than cavils light, darkness not thou thee, that that since the a a

better genuine and for

coming? love the

art

thou

Awake! shall not allotted then cast

forth

what the

away. no man.

priesthood the the that

truth into

been and is

Renounce thou

darken otherwise shadow Chapter

denial. upon thy

Face sunshine,

darkness

of thyself!"Carlyle. XL

SUMMATION. What apostasy, the Hebrew the the book the

OBJECTIONS. of Daniel state whose

CONCLUSION. teaches was great of is that, and became passed by because the of sovereignty of the decree Israel's of world to and fourth out appear. Jews all of of

Jewish

overthrown ancestor was

people,

"heir God's

through the four

righteousness of Babylon,

faith,"

empires and to the be type

Medo-Persia, into so of of which to the

Graeco-Macedonia the the third and Horn" yet to the among an at and the after

Rome, these the

several divided; of during the

kingdoms and "Little these signally Horn" "Times the

should third, a

"Little

fourth,

Thenceforward, should nations, nationality, coming tribulation. their made victory converted re-established earth, Many (1) and are the be the kingdom the local of ever

the yoke,

Gentiles," scattered

remain

under from saved their

Gentile home, their

expatriated and Christ, Then, be only upon and

their from

without subjection and faith,

organized second sore revert, and in God, be the

repentance their lost

only

then, in glory

sovereignty than that

should of Solomon, of people sense,

restored and

greater centre Thus, highest of

sustaining all heavens."

the

kingdom ancient

Christ of should of

"underneath to a "holy in as

the

people" old

in the historical the dead here the

spiritual to

their life

relations to the taught; Jewish that character world.

the

nations

from

important

lessons of

among race, shall of Times not all of

them as pass the the a separate away;" empires Gentiles and (4) the have that and the peace, the state turned central and

indestructibility people, and world; kingdom heavens, Jews and (3)

unamalgamated (2) the destructibility of of the the all of little in of the

a "generation transient that of is the until true creed,

kingdoms triumph underneath restoration are to as faith

during God not to in

the

righteousness be expected; of people and taught

re-establishment the Jewish

Jewish been the prophets,

to be Jesus their

expected, as the

Messiah, as

resumed in the

doctrines

ancient

professed or epoch,

by of

the the

first final

disciples Jewish power,

in the elevation viz., the Babylon, B. C.

holy is the

city; the

(5)

that

the of

time-point, the final

time-point coming empires and or

destruction One by

of all Gentile one with the the prophet empire

second

of Christ. pass away, already and years, then power. in to A. its D. and and passing is

sees of

ancient Egypt to 538,

beginning overthrown. also and

Assyria 87 years, or 208 united,

Babylon by

endures Cyrus; by

625

overthrown is overthrown 336 to

Medo-Persia

538

to

330,

Alexander; 190 years, by or 494 up by relations

GraecoMacedonia, and passes B. and to C. in its the 28,

divided, The

146,

or

Roman endures

Roman half both

empire, to A. D.

founded 476, broken changed

Augustus years, into the to and

Western 1453, dependent existing away, and the

Eastern kingdoms

divisions states,

independent sword the of the day; of

conqueror, each

in like

their those

different of of

present

Constantine Louis Asia and

Theodosius,

Charlemagne with all rest the to

Othos, of from

Napoleon;the Africa, the as

Ottoman, like Christ of the in this the

kingdoms retire

Europe, the with scene Israel's according and

and that

foredoomed of centre for

the may new

kingdom the

enter age. In

victoriously vain we

kingdom to the

look,

prophet, and private,

triumph present all the

of age.

truth, The

righteousness entrance it has

peace, into the

public

of Christianity brought, and

history,

notwithstanding influence the Satan, of essential or

blessings and of the

ameliorating not Sin, and changed bound

its

peerless nature to

transforming World-Power, universal The the

power,has destroyed righteousness beholds scenes of this He such the of world sees the the

brought

victory

peace. ever permanent Great." in the the the He until takes costume deliverance of the it culminates account of a of in the

prophet closing

conflict "Warfare

kingdoms Christianity. evils, has under

masquerading no hope of

nominal from its He history

world's "Times

condition, fact that

during when

Gentiles." enter

anticipated

Christianity

should

and

come

to and

be the

the old

religion idolatry, the He

of

princes it would only that rulers and

and be to

the

state,

in

place

of by to

Paganism the their Fourth

embraced, be made

politically, subservient a as the to a military

Empire,

and

Powers, foresaw by

temporal

interests. a force nations

it \vould and that,

become

Christianity, of subjugating the veil

employed to of their

legislators, under

means of it

sway, and lust the so at

pretense the world, Powers, of men

giving would seeking powerful has the

Religion the

Christ and

a better of

civilization

rapacity dominion themselves,

nominally property and

Christian lives the openly Christian

temporal than

over and and

less History

"Christianize" no time of more the will

nations. than

verified standing fight

his

foresight, and other. of the

now,

in The

armies, each

the That

fleets, militarism The

world. Christ

"Horns" is the

prevail

till

comes accepted

teaching

prophet. the Ten

Roman

empire and the the

Christianity, on the Mount and of

incorporated in began the

Commandments code, organized

Sermon "Christian the the the same

Theodosian the work of

Legions," student Moslem politics motives does not

"world-reform." Middle Age, the the earth

What Papal once

followed, power, Christian, by The He the

history the

knowsthe fairest Asia and the field and and of in the of

holding of Europe, that

portions Africa, ancient of the the world.

of even

now

governed empires. vision. the and

governed enter of the Israel

heathen prophet's He

"Church" is future his the of hope of the

"Statesman" Gentile alone history. story "'Tis First Wealth, And The in

sees

whole places

world-power the As of the but the for coming him

Jewish

subjugation, That so is for his us

Messiah. prospect, nations of the when

divine in the the

philosophy retrospect, same.

struggle same and

of the rehearsal then

remains Past, that at last,

forever

Freedom, Vice,

Glory;

fails,

Corruption, hath but have one

Barbarism page," perished from

history old

empires

the

earth,

and

over

their

dull,

dark the wake "Hardly Or

sepulchres, fog only the that the

" Dead dampens reflection of their great

for the that

want grave

of

Righteousness," of their glory.

is read Their

through

monuments

place

antiquity, we find,

note

of those dust,

monarchies memory,

Save An So are

in their empty shall the

a verbal is left

name it be words of

behind." empires moan the von over most and their kingdoms. dying "Passing away," Thoughtful Hegel, and vindicate

with the

modern winds

greatness. Brandis, Goldwin

menand Rawlinson, Sybel,how the As prophet's to the

schools

oppositea

Macauley, many view. nature more, One of the

Mueller,a recognized alone

Smith They

have kingdom

the

law.

is everlasting. made as was in his revealed," of plastic to the Daniel, later it case As 19, symbols ear; a was with to an a

communication by an the angel, "Church"

divine John, the open

message, who, form,

mediated includes

however, it is an of the

apocalypse. Dan. images to and the of ii: 18, or the

apocalypse, the eye, to be they world, As the that future, with

or "secret by their in Israel, and time, coming to same means divine history, the the

unveiling to of its

presented series As to

interpretation in order

realities contents, of final 606, it the

fulfilled are Messiah, to the

succession. empires and conflict history of to again more minute vision power all is its the to

nations, kingdom entire As

kingdoms until from the B.C.

God

in of law

victory. to is

it is the of the Christ.

march to the

second of

presentation, beginning, the second

advance to the

end,

retrogression retrogression under

advance empire, with As the to

again and always the' End, triumph with to the

end, again new

advance something it is of the the

development, exhausted. over Israel,

till limit, of

the of God and

final Gentile

goal kingdom

or

final

underneath the resurrection

heavens, of the holy

in connection dead. As

Israel's Chronology,

deliverance it is given

in a

scheme from besides Interval 45th the years, by 70 and first B.

of seventy C. in 538 the to

year-weeks, the Second prophecies. 3d and 4th (3) the

with

their

included of

intervals, with are

reaching intervals (1) the the Weeks; 1,827

Coming Chief of the 70 the

Christ; these (2) and

various the 70th

among Weeks; 6o,th years,

between the of

between 70th

Weeks; 57 years,

between second 538 all of for and

these All

2,061

the

third

already. W'eeks every

from

Cyrus, into

to the New Christ

Second Testament and it

Advent,

is covered and As to

that prophetic significance

enter

prophecy, Apostles. the to the final opens

govern the

utterance of it,

His

political

our its

times, final

contains As for the Book

whole Jewish triumph with

"Eastern aspect of the the of

Question" it, it exalts of march Jews, of

in politics, the God of

solution. Jew

importance on the this present

of

the

Kingdom

earth.

The under

victorious the

World-Power, and Power land, triumph the Holy

Nebuchadnezzar, and closes with the

against last the the it is with here while It has

Jerusalem, the city, the Plan same and

Land, the last

war-march same former, God's the learn doing been people, and own Second the

under ending

Antichrist,

against of of it,

in the latter. of Modern

eternal As

annihilation to the sum

eternal for the

of the

development Christ. their

His

Kingdom,

crowned may

Coming wisdom good of

of

WorldReformers theories to

keeping can. and vii.,

own

themselves,

all the already

they noted,

must is not but

be that the

borne of all Messianic

in

mind,

that quick

the and of the the but

Vision dead, living

of Judgment, i.e., not the

in Dan. Last

mankind,

Judgment, with The

Judgment and annihilated, the ii: the They of Israel,

nations, of the

connected holy and xvi: Gentiles the dead.

Israel's "Nations" the kingdom Dan. taken of that the

restoration, are of vii: not

resurrection the still "Kingdoms" remaining.

are, Rev. of. the

become 3, 4;

Christ, 27; but

nations 44. The

15-18;

sovereignty are the saved, loss of

is indeed

away, sovereignty. supremacy

"Nations" survive and

through their

destruction recognize

dynasties,

the as

eternal a reign, and at

sovereignty but as a

of Jesus realm, wide of only eye

Christ. as

His the

Kingdom world. for Here the the

comes, are

not seen viz.,

only the that, and glory.

import whereas, in

solemn the first now, nations of the

grandeur advent "every shall whole "in the come

the

advent, beheld see

world, Son and Him." and All the of in

a few shall

Man, His

humiliation, "All aim great in

Him," before

Then,, 4. The

and

worship is of of all the to

Rev.

xvi:

3,

judgment eyes

"magnify" nations." Book Cyrus, of

"sanctify" miracles and the were the politics of old. and in

God's recorded resulting designed same and He the

name, the

historical of

portions Nebuchadnezzar, of this. intends all the that Holy All

Daniel, Darius,

"decrees" to be result. The and "to of the

and

pledges Lord overturn bring lofty," God, concert "Thus," down

the

predictions the pride as

fore-announce of all Gentile days

to smite Gentile mean "the One, "Fowcrs" God, in the "will

power, means eyes

kingdoms, man, Lord be and of

in the the

humble shall in

mighty exalted

so the

Hosts

be

judgment, Isa. stay myself, shall such when hallowed earth, be as v: 16. His

and No

sanctified can countervail

righteousness." this and oracle, sanctify and 25-29. they On book, heaven, done will on never or

of the says known the

hand. and

I magnify of xxxviii: rest, Father many

myself, nations, xxxix: on who Thy petitions comes. will

I will that did

be I am

eyes

know texts teaching be

Lord." of the

Ezek. Saviour

23; as

the His

mind disciples name;

Daniel's art be that in

to pray, Thy Matth. kingdom vi:

" Our

Thy

come; 9, 10; Lord

it is in heaven." underneath judgment of

fulfilled

all heavens, this the of great

till the

It is through with the the

consummation greatest problem people of lost in the of 10

is achieved. that God. Horns, shall Like

It comes concerning all other the

solution

world's the the

political

condition Daniel, through of be under

ancient imagery

prophets, final The Powers conflict

foretells be

which a great

Israel's battle

sovereignty which in the the end

restored. Gentile

conception shall

assembled of the age,

defeated

at Jerusalem,

by

the

intervention from The Moses prophet,

of

Israel's

own and

Messiah, from

is

the

conception Revelation and "Warfare

everywhere by most John. terrific Great." It are ruins

to Malachi, Daniel as the the

Matthew the drama comes, Israel's

to the sublimest of the all kingdom

presents closing act

it under in the

symbolism, is then, as all.

when

Cloud-Comer vessel, and

Gentile rises

empires on the

broken of them He see

a potter's

is a poor the

scholar inner in the glory. changes end

in the

study

of

the

Scriptures

who

has

failed and state

to the in be

deep

connection both of the

between A God.

eschatology disembodied whole His the the last Lord earth

Messiah-doctrine, heaven filled with with mighty is not His

Testaments. ways of

The stadia till of

shall comes,

Through among arbitrate can than no we

successive the nations, the more can " Day

kingdom catastrophe " out

is of the the

reached. Book of

Men God.

cannot We

dissociate

eschatology Messiah from coming. the

from kmgdom. Prophecy

Messiah-doctrine, His work was the

dissociate at whole the

not

all

completed of passes the

His

first

provides a calculus

ground-lines that

movement Old

in connection into the

with New. of

of time that,

from

Testament of matter, axioms

If it is true force, and and that

in science,

indestructibility are from to are essential the unity, no

persistence of development, back to rest, history God's xi: 3. to

continuity the last

of motion, impetus is

heterogeneous conflict less true

the

homogeneous, age-long kingdom revealed xvii: when The 26-28. the

from

diversity these before built all

through and the Word Acts looks history. motion Jew way breath is and to of

transformations, of God. them, Long and

of

science prophecy of front the the of crisis God the

announced upon second a new is be earth, to good, them. advent age

these, Heb. the heave

It is to world is The will

the

crisis

prophet into the of giving the

change

and

kingdom

indestructible, result of

force will on evil

persistent, the union

continuous. Gentile peace, in

the

one to

kingdom

discord and

iniquity

righteousness,

universal "magnified" be on the

benevolence and lips To The as

will

salute "the God's

all

mankind. that "be "far

God's is above on "the becoming,

name every as

will

be

"sanctified," of all, "one the and

Name will

name," it is in

done off," of

earth whole the

heaven." moves!" end, are

this plan,

event,"not view, as they the are what the

creation way, the

process Biblical. the

"scientific" we ask He Israel's

If therefore, answer of empire, a glorious predicted, empire, between deeds power; resurrection these in an the and (6)

ourselves has unveiled way, following.

prophet

Daniel

has

done, the

the

is easy. and

plan

of God, end of our of

foretold present the

course with has

down As

to the to the

age, he

kingdom (1) the

" Time

End,"

final still and

partition existing second (5)

of the in its

territory divided (3) the of

of the state; last all of

fourth (2) the

or Roman Interval (4) his and the

empire first his the of

comings; the

Antichrist; politics Jews;

destruction; conversion the holy dead,

wreck restoration final

Gentile the of of the Christ.

and and

(7)

triumph coming

kingdom,all This brief

connection is sufficient. abundant that of all

with

the

second

summation "Objections" which every as they is

there the

are

from of

every Christ

side and

to His

Daniel's apostles, as that

doctrine, as numerous it always the and but to

prophets, Word

other are

doctrine worthless. for to

of the

of God, to and the is

"objections" truth never above of God

It belongs "objections," recognize of men. its

gives heart the in

occasion is subdued vain

"received" the

until

authority "difHciilty"

prejudices in the truth it The truth of book, head,

interpretations heart, the and upright is to the its

The disposition

is not the darkness." to of that

the

normal there "Truth" of

toward in here

dislikes. chief the as

"Unto "objection"

ariseth itself,

light and

the Daniel's

pre-millennial also of of the John's whole volume.

advent

Christthe to the

"Chiliasm" the fact

Apocalypseblind Bible. It is not To discuss necessary.

it is the would be

"Chiliasm" to by write the word a

objections once

large

Truth

established

of the

God,

objections

are

nothing,least "disparages and to coming all the this, of work that Christ is

of

all the of

the

common-place of grace, "

that the an

pre-millennial of the

doctrine church, amounts second

means the Holy of

mission objection itself! kingdom precedes the

Spirit,' God the

which That the

the

Word

disparages victory the setting of His

precedes as certain preceded The in set as

"underneath the day, on the the all or its

heavens" the first side set on is not kingdom, it the less

that the

sunrise up of of the The victory in

that spiritual

advent in up

kingdom on of

conflict. in conflict to

sequence undeniable. it up in

kingdom sequence "underneath victory The the

advent kingdom

to

advent evident. second as

heavens"

And advent

as

that is

kingdom premillennial. as the fall as Son see

is the kingdom Colossus

millennial in victory follows

the that

follows the

advent impact the

inevitably its toes,

of the of that the

Stone's follows What

on

and of the

destruction Man. none Nothing of the

of the

Antichrist clear.

second of

coming vision of

is more "objections" thousand the fact

obscurity the the Let Nor

not the of the

to

made years, of the

against touch advent!

nature question the

advent, sequence be more else that be what

kingdom, of these its this,

or the upon sequence viz.,

kingdom truth aught holds will first

it

may, than

remains that no is have of he

undisturbed. of all Christ

is any be who or

clear than the

advent

could For he

pre-millennial. "thousand the second

"He years" coming And the

before already Christ,

things." been, must that are

now, that

yet the

before is must second and exist by last would only

hold the all

advent is truth the

pre-millennial. hold advent, final that

who

holds

book

of Daniel follows the last

kingdom the thousand and

"underneath years Earth. are Did

heavens" by

and New

closed forty whose

judgment ages is fixed of and the all The

Heaven to "the

advents starting at the

and point. close each

antecedent all the

thousand Christ, and

years," His national the

prophets, tribulation

apostles,

great be

and In

Israel's any case

conversion, advent is

pre-millennial.

pre-millennial.

escape occur in the to

is

to

deny age, or,

the or that

word there who

of

God, is no were

and millennial

say

the age with But

millennium and the an no

may

in any case,

sequence as that by the the or the is the

like

those answer, the the of Man all

confronted tell." before

question intellect

John's

baptism, tell" or the whether whether Son

"We

cannot falls

"cannot the Stone,

Colossus Anti christ in the

or after before or

it is struck or after

is destroyed clouds is "given is core of

coming "kingdom after word whether literal that that of

of

heaven, to the

whether before teach debate teaches

underneath impact God. the The vision coming but the and

heavens" destruction,

saints" to whole and intellect, the the

that

incompetent of the

vital

question vii.

and

in Daniel of Jesus moral

is a true Christ.

prophecy the

second denies, the only

It is not

however, truth,the sequence to admit prevail truth in is

disposition The fact

toward is that

prejudice, denied it. with Other not

preconceived

opinion. and of

because

it is seen, unworthy it. The "I not think,""I left and but

prepossession a teacher is as It is of clear a

refuses the as truth, a first in

considerations, a few to resist

sequence exist." to

consciousness,as something indemonstrable, a nebula present, then Truth" age be, the more and "the put dimly that out he his in given,

datum or

prophecy, an

deduction truth

induction, revelation,not prominent the vain. the

self-evident discernible, who own spite denies eyes. of all.

necessary a thing first so

in

obtrusively have of to

and light, The "

it mus* All

extinguished escape say past, are that

methods It is curious

remains when "war the

millennial or ever will to It is

is no close of the

more," of the

has

been

in the Great,"a

is now, warfare

before

"Warfare at

extending of Christ.

destruction than Earth 1,000

Antichrist comical,

the to

second say that after but is

coming the the that final second the

curious, which, years" And Kingdom

it is admittedly, or

New

Heaven arc is say be not that, an

come

only age, all, it

advent, advent to

millennial than Christ

/1re-millennial! because the

worse of

unpardonable it therefore

is spiritual,

cannot

outward must prophet "underneath inwardness Let and that it be

polity, denote the

sovereignty reign and

and rest of

realm, the angel

on saints

this "in

present heaven,"

earth, when it

but the is

expressly all alone, remembered, as are

declaresan heavens!" is to deny then, as "the the of the their an To

prompting the "Kingdom"

him.-^that into

dissolve half the

spiritual

one that

of divine kingdom rule of

prophecy. is an grace in and outward the "all heart, "realm" and

"royalty," in it

well

inward kings of

found under

the

earth," "the only titles their

nations," "King ancient takes to of

reconstructed of Kings and

sceptre Lords."

of Christ The

Potentate," of pride, The the He

Lord on

proud that tell His The Jewish and of

monarchs, Himself, Christ kingdom universalism righteousness, victory humanity, civil, private literature, will be social, life, is

blazing and does places not

monuments diadems

upon

head.

advent of Israel's but spirituality, kingdom of spiritual where

mean not

denationalization. mean a the peace, narrow world, and over or an

restoration particularism, intensest Messiah's mass but relations, and where sanitary His to gospel. Spain, So, Land, is declared God's will

does

wide truth, not without political, will find His

as

holiness. unorganized

in

reign a nation

a government, and state

a kingdom in public science,

municipal, their capital highest and letter

and art,

satisfaction, labor, and the and spirit

industry, governed empire Isles, by came the

even of also

regulations, When Gaul, when it will to the the the come be a on xx: at

the to

Roman British kingdom to all

Palestine, West, come the over and

it came civilized

East, shall

world. Holy

of Christ nations. on the The "the before

in victory reign it), with of Rev. Christ shall ones, center xx: ix.

to the the v:

Expressly, earth" saints Lord His shall 11, 12; (not

saints 10.

"reign the 6. It

is "done Rev. even 23.

earth." is then

"reign of

a thousand reign in Mount Isa. Isa.

years," Zion, xxiv:

Hosts

Jerusalem, more, 1, 2;

ancient be the

gloriously," of attraction. A Shekinah-Light

Once Mic. iv: the

Jerusalem Zech. ii:

ii: 2-4; will

Rev.

crown

city. Jer.

Isa. iii:

iv: 17.

1-6. "In be soles 7. The

"They that glorious," of His

shall day

call

Jerusalem His xi: of 10, His

the

throne

of

the on

Lord." the

resting-place,"here and holy "the place of shall His be and out that

earth,"shall and Ezek. shall of the xliii: be

Isa. feet, and was

throne, "holy," Egypt" and not shall Isa. fly

name,"

city

that

spiritually a

called city city,

"Sodom sought from Ezek.

called Isa. Jehovah xlii:

"Beulah, 4, 12.

Hepzibah, "The name the Ixii:

forsaken," be lix: forth day called 20; Ix: from will

of the

day, 35,

Shammah, 14, 15, 21;

Lord

is there!" A hundred pierce the

xlviii:

1, 10, their

1-12. to thing its

"objections" word the of God.

may

quivers, the truth,

impotent One by

"The of the any

declare" is that a throne not the

is certain, locality

spirituality nor is there

Kingdom evidence or to

destroyed King on He the moved Himself of to His the believe achievement been the at any

terrene either

is confined earth. His

to a throne is free.

in the Glorified Risen

heavens, in from they of duty the is His the less the to

motion the His

transfiguration, dead, spiritual things dismiss To do He showed because pertaining all this all not

among alive presence to

unglorified. disciples. them, Acts, and age. that the Nor

were

among of God." of God,

"speaking i: 3. give Our Him

kingdom the

doubts, is an

word in our

glory.

present manifest Gentiles," period is Olivet

From does

that lie

has in

said, of

it

is the

Millennial not by our Matth. of Asia in

Age the Lord, xxiv: Minor, from the

"Times time. manner, words in both

therefore described discourse, churches wholly xvi: 2-4; simply,

Church-period twice, 4-29; Rev. period has Ewald glowing in the (2) in

That (1) to

clearest His seven

in His the

seven a period xi: 15;

ii: 1-29; of the used well the

iii: 1-22; kingdom phrase, says,

cases Rev.

different xx: as 1-6.

in victory, "the 1,000 it by

If John

years," was the and a adds, a

it was technical prophets, matter with

Professor for the

"because described steadfast,

expression a of truth, name

period

already

well-established, expectation." So,

well-grounded "Undoubtedly,

Professor

Dorner

the is

thing the

common period We of need error

to the not that, the

both 1,000 dwell

the

Jewish years,

and

the

Christian with need is not to the

apocalypses the guard second against in is coming on not of its

commencing What "Church" foretold comes at kingdom and we

advent." is the victory, here Christ. spiritual I we faith in the the glory are

on

this. the as only

great

because kingdom but the advent,

"kingdom"

therefore, now, On side, in the any

by

the

prophets, second

sense,

the

contrary, at the first

Messianic in cgnflict,

was

set-up,

"translated

into

it," in the

by

renewal person in the all grace first

from of Christ, preaching here,

the

Holy

Spirit blessed

and

our

in Christ. power of of all

It came the spiritual To pardon of that is a

in His of with the the To and

Gospel, It of it is is all our And is so No The phases, moral It

Spirit

and good, it, sin, is

Apostles. promise enter

sum

hereafter. It is

seek of the

our peace

necessity. God,

salvation. yet great logical kingdom forms, and and political. the

with in be the

life-eternal. of Christ, described. immense. many material; and

conception manifold,

kingdom, it cannot The different and

teaching but is It outer only too has and

and

defined predicate things.

definition is "like" spheres.

adequate. hundred It is inner and

spiritual;

It is individual and eternal.

national. and many. in

It is earthly separate. Essentially Christ of the it is over will

heavenly. present, one. It earth, on earth

is temporal and the and as to come.

It is mixed it is rule here, Incomplete years" are Its of

It is past, it is heaven, of God to

Circumstantially of the

is

administration hell. it is Its in

God

realization, heaven. 1,000 of ablate

is the

doing

now, but its

destined evolution, is the

perfection mediated by of to It is ix-xi; mind, its a to and and

hereafter. the second

"The

future now

coming To

Christ. this

conflict hope" the

postulate the church

triumph battle make his for

then. the

"blessed without letter

is to call certainty

world's argument "O

salvation in his the

of victory. chapters

Paul's

to the the

Romans,

exclamation,

depths!"

outgush

of a deluded

the

"Hallelujahs" dreamer. light of of

in

John's

apocalypse,

the

wild

ejaculations

of

an

excited The

science the ages

should and

have sequences is a law and of xvii: being more by

taught of as

us

better.

The in a in the indeed,

orderly grand

succession march and the to

dispensations, absolute Evolution The the in and as

ultimate kingdoms

perfection, of nature

cosmos yet from forms not the of and of biology, in ideas

history. 26-28. to complex

without rude

divine beginnings

intervention. of

Acts,

procession

inorganic thence

elementary vast the

organized transformations, new than all, (1) (3) so forces,

existence,

unfoldings introduction and law

mediated is not more prophecy,

catastrophe, in and word geology, history. that (2) a higher instances of the the and passes moves in

true

astronomy, The involves same three

in revelation, that of

operates distinct to

"development,"a to to take away, or A or raise score

"tollcrc," "clrcare," bring to

abolish, to of growth

"preservare," plane, present child, growth highest away, onward ever The Daniel, cosmic planet, and known the in victory,

preserve, life, and as of a the is is

elevate

a higher

perfection. of this of

themselves the of growth

illustrations plant, growth changing substantial, through finally constitutes revelation. of the the of

law,the a civil to its

growth a and

constitution, maturity in form,

a doctrine, What what

nation

bloom. while and

ephemeral and and "So grandeur the ages of Biblical the eternal after ages," ages

essential sunshine

enduring, ever

upward, yet

storm, is the of ages the

conflict, of book our of God." of

opposed, conception as of

victorious, the Of eternal as lie "ages the

kingdom the whole

all as only

before regenesis

present the

order, can

we

speak these

infinitely or

backward

forward. to

Between history, age of of these Christ, "Endless the in

dispensations, the Mosaic, age some

antediluvian, conflict, characterized pre-incarnate the

postdiluvian, or

Messianic each

Messianic at or its

Millennial by

beginning "The

self-revelation Age" we call the

incarnate.

Ultimate

Age," of

only

because is without

the

curtain

of the from view. What aim

future And cycles of all

here yet lie being of of what

drops, it is

and "unto

the ages

line of vast

succession world

concealed end,

ages, the of

Amen!" one the great

beyond! the

How sanctification and "God oftentimes

contemplation!the God's great the name, glory of

immortalization the perfection

man, the

body

soul all in in and clear It

together, all!" one

Christ,

planet,

Therefore, prophetically, confound

to blend is the them to

in one misuse ages

historically prophecy, the later ends,

is seen

annihilate and

both

time the so was

{pace, distinction

and

disregard has made what future as

between by hand, to our

which and us

prophecy

plain. meant,

is to abuse, on on the the one other,

littleness to enable

short-sightedness, the total and

to grasp the ordered of

a unit, of

and the to says each which xi: 3.

comprehend different lose that

majestic from the

march

kingdom victory. that other are The past, Biblical Therefore, Word, the and blind, "By in seen forces and

through It is to faith

stadia sublime that the from forms into Word the of all the

development, of were so

conflict who (to things Heb. the the

conception the of ages God, that

apostle

we

understand by become varying forward

articulated that the

succession), did not and reach

things started

do

appear," from lies

backward Herein doctrine. to can to me, do of the

infinite whole

infinite

future.

and

scientific at the

strength close prayed vouchsafe of

of the a long life

Chiliastic devoted alone

study the He

of

God's of to

having would and my a

that

He, that

who

open as

eyes did to

mercy

Bartimaeus, on record

the

two

wanderers conviction other than kingdom Daniel for

to Emmaus, of this, the truth the

I desire the

leave

unalterable no

pre-millennial coming heavens,"a and and his or The of

doctrine, Christ doctrine Persian friends. the test

doctrine the

that

second all the for

precedes for which

millennial the prophet glory a man's

"underneath stood and at honor are that

Babylonian himself the creed

courts, It is not of "Truth,'

winning that

God,

convictions a proof

either his

measure is right.

or his

emotions

Holy as

Spirit an

often

dwells

in sanctifying in not the

power deep

where things of

He

does

not and

dwell time

illuminating the errors

power it does But

God, are and

embalms from study honest father of

destroy, the long, desire bring truth

and

creeds

propagated independent a heart and

to son. the

it is that a

prayerful, to with know

truth,with to receive light, of God, all the in by with

sincere

it,and

enough

it,does which the

it a self-evidencing to all an that the the conscience

self-interpreting in the superior sight to

is sealed

a certitude of

transcending feeling, It is

conjectures, "assurance truth, do like

and of its but

changes the mystery

human of God. is not their

understanding" Author what their what the

is invincible. "views" origin? you say, hold In the what of that by and each point, absolutely of God so stand second his by in all the our of borne If we as vision "Spirit seeing, no and

The me, and

question what of

what

"views" and matters the is from

I hold,

ground, "it saith which current,

whence not what And / say, as to an to

words he the runs John, says,

Augustine, but what

Scripture!" the the

"meaning"

Scripture, organically and is

Scripture, Pentateuch statement variations

interpretation the Revelation

simply amid a

self'developing hundred leading up Master set aside, concave lights effulgent fails of to such see truth volume searching. the Lord, of not it, or "the use it, is

consistent expansions, objective all,is the

harmonious, prophet final and focus and Like to of

and same

apostle of the

to

the

truth,the can be

confirming so long as of of the fails

infallible, endures. as books of

never the their

Word

encircling converging

mirrors in front focus, only

Archimedes, them, glorious because alone light the so

placed the

flash the

Bible,that He who

coming

Christ. The who the have

is perverted. of Truth" and

insight the in Holy to the

supplied to be And, and the to His

gave

sacred all our

comfort the than is

writings

prophet,

Spirit, writings we do

apostles, Daniel." Testament

greater fail, they here, used

witness it it,

prophet the it Old as

because it as they

cite

cited

believe

they

believed do and

it. I deem in Rev. of than other it loyal xx: me 1-6, to the lies Truth the to testify bottom, doctrine, of the to and of that bedrock, more deep, in Dan. basis, ii: 44, and

Therefore vii: 27,

formal and of

statement enduring

prc-millennial pranite foundations

massive, to speak such is of upon determines the the the

the

earth,not that

a hundred

texts. of both that Dan. of on the Christ

I deem

it "Truth"

affirm the the

organic New second forever xiv., the and same

connection upon the Old, in

Testaments, the sequence for the

dependence kingdom

advent, that the

vii, the the

Beast's

destruction Son of Man are and in no

scene Warrior of of this away. and

cloud-seated White Horse

Revelation other than the shall identity, The here. corroded on the this which shifting "Truth" of seeking the to of studied creeds, to live its

of the as coming

in xix., vii., Heaven

that

CloudComer is

in Dan.

therefore, and earth and

second pass shall

pre-millennial. dependence, is not of adamant, masonry reposed, crumble like every of more

away, not

but

Connection, God's throne

sequence firmly

pass

established. Word are

almightiness Monumental by the tooth mightiest and stand his

everlastingness marble, The and solid has structures Abused with and by few, now

God's will men, will into

brass, of time.

wear the

away rocks as But doctrine now

man's sands, shall

architecture proudest forever.

become dust.

other error

Scriptures, enjoy friends, relatively councils, forever. "Time The fiery writes "Hope" furnace its

associated fellowship, rejected by and the

delusions to who by it still repel know

it abhors, it, wounded the many, and

in the about

house it, to

those distorted hate,

least

the lives

victimized will continue

special

no

wrinkle

on has the the

its

brow." tested den, on in the plains of Dura, caves, recesses the blood in the the of the of the

it whispers and at Rome, the Armenian

been lion's

Maccabean the

amphitheatre Cottian Alps,

dungeons mountains,

of Patmos, and wherever

martyrs Olivet, half of

of

Jesus to

has Olivet one of

been

shed. to star

Wreathed come. that and with redoubled of Twice has

with ten

the

memories and the gloom

of a

it looks it has been long the

in days bright suffering purpling with a

centuries through and of The now coming present turn light it men, popular

the night

shone

Israel's of in it. upon political

expatriation; the tokens pulse. human

that day,

the it age their of it. with from with But

brows beats hates back The

morning breast

are

Israel's The it.

self-deluded Sociologists Zionist and

admirers deride hisses with it, unable at it.

progress make treats good not

World-ieformers it. The church Many it. It is

indifference, motives the of

oftentimes avoid a false hearts

opposition. to and refute

policy, of of

optimism

theology it finds truth and for done

a blooming and

antichristianity. as

in multitudes less And history that than this of the I can the

a home, of God.

is welcomed

nothing

imperishable truthfully church has the

intelligently

say,

with

eyes full gift

resting credit of civil

on to

the all and

eighteen for of the

centuries, world, evils, immortal in

giving the the

Christianity liberty, Gospel, of to be what

religious blessed education came

abolition

gigantic of her

propagation charities, and the

of

the

in the the

institution early and of

in the

church by that what "cloud and with

believed, devices of versed perfect have

and she witneses" in the

how was

doctrine to the to that both their true and

corrupted, the of her faith early

persuaded who were attempts of and how all

revolutionize spectators set aside

warfare, and polemists,

vain

her councils and

testimony; and

understanding formulated,

creeds, ancient judgment, teachers what has view the

modern and how been has

sects false misled, to offer,

have

nobly

but have

imperfectly made use have

expressed of it, and

teachers and and, what better

have

dogmatics still, study to what

objected,

criticism so of

a thorough

exegesis

triumphantly all, and of

established my the account, kingdom

in the I desire of

of both utter cannot this

Testaments;in confession, come to that victory,

doctrine

that

Christ

"underneath "Truth" "Faith" Jesus Church, So take of

all God.

heavens," That as His great it was

till

the

Lord "Blessed faith and

Himself Hope," hope

comes, is our

is

the

very that of the

and the

hope, prophets, for

is our Christ, Israel, we pages

faith, and the

of all the

apostles. and

It is the a groaning of a more, our well light

only

"Hope" world.

of victory

nations, for the

leave, have

present, to us

the

great a God eyes, heed." its

prophet comfort Himself that Would

of in

the these

exile, our

whose "troublous now, prophecy effort do we pen, Blest Whose To To The The whom paint

been And all

and since

times." own unto been

the

is

fulfilling, word our feeble can as of

His

word which

beneath we do of words,

very

"sure that

to take book and seal

had

worthier our own

the

holy own

author! book, yet

All

we

is to drop

close the

and

our

saying

prophet! eyes the the

second beheld sacred End, whole and future the

to no

seer, day, given Way! hast down; goal; seen,

coming was the

task point

world's march long conflict, wars

thou ages

of empires, pathway victory

Israel's Their The Five Earth's For For The Egypt To The The set one

to the and

crown. years, to come, the chaff,

of twice more,

a thousand and scattered more like room! more; Roman

hundred

kingdoms alone

to find a place Greek,

the no and

Babylon, Persian, and

line

Syria

swept

away

a throne

in Palestine. Horns that bold gore the world,

blood-stained Teuton,

Bourbon,

to scoff,

Islam, Braganza, Secrets Of glory,

Tiara,

downward Saxon,

hurled

Romanoff. thou strange rushing hast told, to tell; streams,

of terror too, beside Ulai, footfall wheels so

Visions Euphrates, Time's That The The

the

Hiddekel; measured by in orbits Epochs, the hand high, Ends,

the

orbs

Seasons, calendar first

Ages,

of history: upon long the from on the and cross, mortal clouds the Jew. beheld, view;

Messiah, Then Messiah To The The judge Risen

hidden

coming the

Gentile thine

Saints sent

eyes

Antichrist Israel,

to his

doom: saved: Glory" come!

Delivered The

new-born, Power people, and

" Kingdom, of thy grave,

O prophet Above Thy thy "Kitab

great! lent, of Truth,

to Shushan " Book

Emeth,"

Is thine In vain To fiction

eternal the critic make still own, the the

monument"! plies his art, words

of heaven-born "words" angel's, remain anr 1 the

Immortal Thine Rest Awakes Within

Lord's.

undisturbed, the thy lot "many" thou

till yonder from then the shall

morn dust; stand

In resurrection In brightness, And glittering

of the like as the the

just. golden largest sun, star,

Splendor Nor

shall

crown years its

thy

labor

done, mar. God, never; near,

age-long

brightness in from fadeth Jesus

"Hayi-Olam", "Zohar," Thy Amen! Thy Thy One And the

streaming gleam these, and Hope, our that with

portion

Forever Hope people day then our with our on

forever! thy heart the the joy Faith our Faith,

in prayer, will see, share!

eyes thee

glory

APPENDIX. APPENDIX. I. ERROR I think errors, the letter of CORRECTED. the and best the apology only one, great Prof. a teacher is an of the Truth man, to the can is to public make for his

if he

honest I give B.

acknowledge the subjoined Professor Ann New the 70 the

same. from

It is with my friend, and more

pleasure George in

Merriman, University chair in of so my so wide difficult, years of 360

formerly of

Mathematics and

Astronomy in the errors the of

the

Michigan, College, of

Arbor, Jersey, weeks mind,

recently two Amid struggle study between i. e., our 4

same mine

in Rutgers computation many a

correcting of and Daniel. the

pressure to

things field of

upon entangling to as and I

incident of a theme the

speculation for the

in the

so

I neglected of prophecy, days each,

allow found Julian

difference book,

soli-lunar years is made.

in Daniel's years, the kindly ore

prophetic

in which Dionysian corrected

calendar to errors of 57 between of the

Instead calculation.

of adding Prof. The the 3d and

subtracted has of is

referred these

in

the

Merriman difference 4th weeks

and weeks current

inadvertencies. between and

year

in the

interval

merely in no

a difference way the validity

completed

time,

a c fecting satisfaction

demonstration.

It is a great

to

find

the

70

weeks is

mathematically more certain The

exact, than

since, that of an B.

exegetically C. 536 so to be was

and the

historically, starting and Clifton Allow Daniel's Hope." prophecy combined error, when have, you point

nothing of the as

weeks.

judgment leaves Dr. to an

authority more

careful desired.

competent Springs, me to

Prof.

Merriman Dear

nothing West: error in

Feb. call

3, 1898. attention page that 86

your on

your

exposition 1897, years, but you of 4 of of

of "Our tbe have this

prophecy, You are them concede

in September 69 of weeks, 360 and, another them. I days to

number, or 483 each, annul by think the

the

prophetic with Julian

years

years, made

effect

inadvertently, should you have intended of of you 69 civil interpret year years. interval C. was to the starting 70 457. then A.

subtractingthe following

years, is the

added to give: "sevens," reckoning, the D.

explanation Daniel's Julian, terminates, 4. The e., is time 480

prophecy or years as

or

483

years, 476 at the 4 years say,

when years. birth

reduced This period B. 476;

to

makes

prophecy,

of Christ, than account and

C. i. of or in this

to the Julian the

I is evidently prophet, you Ezra's interval, custom, we 70 very

longer took no vi.

The

Ezra's from B.

"gap," C. 515 time,

between This the

chapters reckoned is 56 years. 536 to

vii., or

to B. as

exclusively By adding as 1. the This of

completed number, period the B.

therefore, from the

480 point

years, of the

have weeks year

years A. D.

entire puts Cyrus,

beginning C. 536, the

of the and shows

weeks the

in the

of the you

Edict to

"perfect

harmony" chronology.

seek

establish

between Very Geo. II. THE THE Dan.

Biblical

and

secular

respectfully B Merriman.

yours,

PROPHETIC 7OTH ix: WEEK.

NUMBERS.

24-27,

is the

scat

and

souree

the

fons

ct

orlgo

of

all

the

prophetic week last years "1,260 up, again of

numbers

in

both

Testaments time. The

concerning "One Week," Its

the Dan first xi:

"End." ix: 27, is

Each the 3^

is 7 years, the (ix: 70 27),

prophetic weeks, is unfilled and

is therefore in Daniel, of the but week,

7 years. filled when Discourse, Witnesses" when Rev. xiii: 3^ As

"Half," 3, and

or

in Rev. the

called is set and is is is xii: the 7; in (dual xii: days T

days." reappears in Rev.

The in xi:

middle our 7,

"abomination" Matt, are Israel's xii: 10-12, Dan. is vii: xxiv: slain, 15,

Lord's when as Dragon

Olivet the "Two

and

furthermore announced beginning Matt, various nu 4), .Tiber) a xxiv: ways, of

prominent and the 15. yet the being in times as "7 Daniel's shall times" 22. xi: xii: 2; 6), (3) xii: the

the is

time-point dejected, Rev. or (1)

conversion and 25;

Great The all

Tribulation. second "Half,"

5; years, "a vii:

expressed times 7; of Rev. 360

commensurate: of a time" or when him" week.

time, 25; year of e.,

two xii:

and

dividing a

(Dan. soli-lunar it is (iv: (2) time," the 3), As in 1,260 "time, of

"time"

prophetic book, as

everywhere that "7

said i. the Rev.

Nebuchadnezzar 3! "times" are days" (4) As a in 42

pass are As

over one

halfweek, Matt, months woman xii: 14). xxiv:

'shortened xii: of and of 12. the

21.

a "short (5) As

(Rev. (Rev.

5).

days times not

sheltered (Rev. put "Year-Day given to thee for

identical are years,

with weeks in

her

a half" days No

Daniel's but of finds for a

weeks years any for place

years, first of to not

years, Principle" each Daniel's caution using

the

instance. Man, Daniel, of

in Daniel. was groups we All the have years and the not of practice the

"Son spoken years,

I have but days. on

day

year," are lest "weeks." although

Ezekiel. utmost when i. e.,

"Sevens" is the needful, term

The

deception weeks are of

ourselves equal size, not that in

commensurate, Otherwise, weeks Edict week of no the less

two told

"Halves" the

are prophet

identical. the 69 the 70th Thus,

angel than B. C.

would 173,880 536, 2,520

would Birth the of

pass Christ,

away and 1,260

between that the

Cyrus,

in Daniel

means

years,

half-week

years.

on

the

Year-Day or 1896, Justinian, donation of

Principle, or 1897 or to A, D. the

the

last

half the of

ends Middle

somewhere of the by Week

about being or in

1846, the the the

or 1866, Edict temporal neighborhood week the of

or 1898, capture

Jerusalem i. e., half 1,000 week of to began

Omar,

the 500700. have i. e., Birth

Papacy, The first from 70th

somewhere the last

Antichrist's years than before half a

must, Antichrist

therefore, appeared, prior to the

begun the

1,200 more

millennium III. TESTIMONIES EDGE B. old. years Ezek. B. C. C. AND 603. Dan. old. xxviii: 555. old.

of Christ!

TO

DANIEL, OF

AND HIS first

TO

THE

KNOWL-

INFLUENCE Nebuchadnezzar's ii: 46-49. B. C.

BOOK. testimony. Ezekiel's first Daniel 18 yea;s Daniel 23

598.

testimony.

3. Nebuchadnezzar's Dan. iv: 8, 9, 18. B. second C. 538. testimony. Gabriel's Daniel first 63 Dan.

years ix:

testimony.

21-23. 14, old. vi: 2, 3, 14, 83 16, years 18-20, old. 24-28. B. C. 538. Testimony of the 16, 29. B. C. 538. Darius the Mede's testimony. Daniel 83

v: 13, years Dan. Satraps. Dan. B. old. B. C. C.

Daniel 5.

vi:

536.

Nitocris,

the'

Queen

Mother's

testimony.

Daniel

85

years

536.

Belshazzar's

testimony.

Daniel

85

years

old.

Dan.

v:

13-16. B. 10, B. C. 11, C. 534. 19. 538-534. vii: 1, 28; Self-testimony viii: 1, 27; ix: of 2; xii: Daniel. 4, 8. to the knowledge and influence of Daniel 83 to 87 years old. Gabriel's second testimony. Daniel 87 years old. Dan. x:

Dan. B. C.

518.

Zechariah's

testimony

Daniel's (2) Dan. the 9; In

book: the vii: "four 7, 13. up ii:

(1)

In the horns"

"Stone" as symbols

as

Messiah, of

Zech.

iii:

9; Dan. i: Advent Zech. before

ii:

45.

world-power, of the Jews Dan. 300

Zech. at the xii: years 1;

18-21; and xxiv: the

(4) of

In the the vii:

Deliverance Zech. more

setting Dan.

kingdom, 27. This,

xii:

11;

44; times. Ezra's Dan.

than

Maccabean B. C. 468. ix: 5-7;

testimony ix: 4-8;

to its 300

influence. before The the the 7-10,

Daniel's the

prayer

model.

Ezra B. ix: B. C.

years

Maccabees. Neh. i: 5; ix: 32; Dan.

455.

Nehemiah's ix: 12; 287

testimony. years testimony Dan. before in ix:

Prayer.

8; Neh. C. 333.

Maccabees. Persian 12, 13.; period. 160 The Prayer. before the

Baruch's

Baruch

1:15-22; (238) The High the here. 160

ii: 1 -15;

years

Maccabees. B. C. 332. the

testimony Priest, Great. On the of

of

Josephus

to

the of xi: 8,

exhibition, the 7. Rough See in Lange,

332, Goat Farrar's

by to

Jaddua, Alexander onslaught 25. B. This, C.

Daniel's

prophecy Antiq. Zockler's

Josephus, other the the hand,

Daniel

Introd.

years

before of

Maccabees. Septuagintbegun 86 years before Oracles, the the Book B. C. 281, finished

250.

Testimony whole

247to B. C.

Daniel's 170.

book; of the

Maccabees. iii: 396, 613, and 2

Testimony

Sibylline from

passim, years B. C.

to expressions before 168. and the

borrowed

Greek

version

of Daniel;

Maccabean of

persecution. Mattathias, 1 Mace, say Introd., the Daniel's 24, 25. "Abomination idolaltar and other of of Desolation" 3 years i: father ii: 60. book of Judas This, was Maccabasus, 3 years before to B. See

Testimony his

Daniel C. 164,

companions. the critics Daniel, of

when in Lange,

composed.

Zockler B. C.

168.

Testimony Daniel's date

expression to the

applied, before 54; B. Dan. C.

from the

book, of the

Antiochus,

critics' viii: II.

book,

expressions.

1 Macc,

132.

Testimony

of

Ecclesiasticus,

xxxv:

18-20;

xxxvi:

1-16;

Dan. A. D.

ii: 35, 33.

45;

vii:

25;

xii: of

7. Jesus Christ, the passim, the title "Son the of "Great the the xxiv: of 15; the of

Testimony in

Man,"

"Coming the of xxi: xxiv: the 53. the

Clouds,"

"shortened the of the of Dan. the

Days,"

Tribulation," "Splendor" End." xxvi: Nations, A. 36; xxiv: A. 22; A. A. A. He D. xi: D. D. D. D. Luke 64;

"Abomination righteous Dan. the ix:

of Desolation," , the 26. "Times "Daniel

"Resurrection," Gentiles""unto Matt, Judgment xii. Dan. xii: 1-3. viii: See 12;

24; 4-31;

Prophet," and ix., 4-8; 13;

Deliverance 31-46; of Paul. iv:

Israel ii., vii., ii: vii:

Kingdom, testimony i: 6-10;

xxxv:

First

2 Thess. 17; Dan.

xi:

2 Thess. 29-31. 66.

1 Thess.

Matt,

Second

testimony

of

Paul.

Heb.

xi:

33-38;

Dan.

iii:

25;

vi:

33-35. 67. 75. 95. Peter's Testimony Testimony in clouds," the of date the A. testimony. 1 Pet. i: 10-12; Antiq. in the Dan. 14; ix: xi: 2; xii: 8; xii: 6-12. 7 "Behold, the

of Josephus. of John, the

x: 11,

Apocalypse the of the Horns," Jews," of by

passim, the the the the Antichrist,

comes

"Beast,"

"Great the

Tribulation,"

"Conversion Jews," D. 69 the or 70,

"Resurrection," Nations," Higher the Critics

"Deliverance The of the impossible the Jewish

"Judgment assigned

"Kingdom." as that

Revelation that Canon the

is indefensible. Book of Daniel could times, who were have or been The introduced right of

It was into

in to the

Maccabean prophets, Canon,

later. the

introduction also Higher Haggai, prophet violate the many reasons, body of the

belonged Jewish

historiographers all that the

nation. has to and the

The

notwithstanding closed by passed Nor did of Ezra, away. the a new

Criticism and arose their

say,was the people as As to the to the

Zechariah, No Jews book new ever into books, various and the

Malachi, to national guide

prophets of God.

usage

introduction order in and later the

of their

Scriptures. classifications good, some

place times,

of the for

different some

were bad.

made, In one,

Prophets

Hagiographa one time,

are Daniel in his

in the

same

division. the

In others Prophets, time, history In the him he

they

are

separate. of so in In is put

At much the the in The and

is placed book. of after Our to the

among At so

because is his

prophecy Hagiographa, Septuagint the

another much

placed book. text he

because he comes

in

Ezekiel. puts

Moseretic among book, the

Hagiographa.

Lord

prophets. both internal

"Testimonies" external, IV. DANIEL, To which Daniel occurs THE we are

preexistence

of Daniel's

irrefutable.

FATHER are so of

OF

UNIVERSAL for in the of the Old the

HISTORY. formula, and New "Times and Seasons, since the his

indebted

frequently the them dream

Testaments, king. In

interpretation dialect he calls

Chaldean and

Chaldee in "Chronoi" the

"Iddanayya" and of God. the

' Zimnayya," Testament, of God Most

translated as High, and the the "removes to

Septuagint, and says sets that pass period two Iddan," 7, the "Zcman" "Mo'adh, With direct "Kairoi" He up know over of Times i. e., lives

Theodotion appointed the giveth

New Thus,

prophet and them

changeth kings; He

"Iddanayya wisdom Dan.

ve-Zimnayya," to the ii: 25. wise In Dan. a into and iv:

knowledge 25, "Seven In vii: of

understanding." Nebuchadnezzar, the Great and 3^ the years, Beasts "Iddan."

Iddanin" 25, "a the Time, Uphlag 7. In vii: a is Half." New Jews from

each is of the are In a

"Iddan" divided Time"

year. 3 periods

Tribulation division or

"Iddan, in ix: 27,

Iddanin, and and the xii:

"HalfWeek" prolonged the xii:

of the and an

a "Season" dialect Time, our

a "Time," formula and in a the

Hebrew 7, "a

Mo'adhim, reference speaks power as Exile

vc-Khetsi," to of the the these whole "Times Second

Times Lord,

expressions, period of the of the

Testament, to the from i: 17, Gentile

subjection the and 24.

of the period

Gentiles" of Christ, Luke or xxi:

Babylonish the "It

to the

Coming by the Titus. Times

particularly So, in Acts the

Destruction is not for

of Jerusalem you to know

Seasons

which

Father whole God whom and Lord,

hath House the

put of

in His Israel may must

own to send

power." repent back until come and

In Acts believe Christ

iii:

19-21, in to Christ, them

Peter in from of (ot Face)

urges order

the that

Father

Jesus the from Old

heaven, Reviving" of of the the

heaven "Times pointing and of of and before of

retain

promised the

"Seasons Presence

Restoring" thus to

the

Testament Jews,

predictions with the

conversion Coming speaking epochs Times Thess. the that them, would and Lord "of for

restoration In Acts

of the xvii:

in conection tells of the God of when their the

Second when periods, the So in 1 of

Christ. the crises

26,

Paul

Athenians, the determined

historical in their

development progress, the

Gentiles, "hath

that

appointed tells the

and

bounds

habitation." of the His to of

v: 1, he and the they

Thessalonians, and the Seasons Seasons" "knew knew the own all book

speaking with no the need Day

Day Coming, write

the Times

Times and

connected he has that that from

to Lord

themselves as a thief;" from his

perfectly" concerning of Daniel,

the the

"come Seasons

Day the

and

Times Olivet

also and from and of the

Lord's

Discourse, these "Times

instructions. and the "Day are

So,

in John's Lord"

Apocalypse, enter into into the

Seasons" whole connected empire. used of of the by An

of the

conception series the are, of fourth besides

drama, with The "Times," Jewish the

and the

distributed of and

different under

sevens, prophetic being "seasons" of time

development "Mo'adh" constantly and moon.

events

words applied ritual, and

"Mo'adhim" to the stated definite 10; xxiii: are general in as 14; each a an the with they own

religious portions Num. a ix:

represent Ex. xii:

measured i: 14.

sun

12;

Gen. appointed

"Iddan," of the in

a "Zcman," time, and time are they

a "Mo'adh," called are long often As so far in

definite,

portion At

"Chronos" indefinite case each are may other,

or

a "Kairos." elsewhere the

same the

employed or short, coinciding definite, as their

sense be, the

Scriptures, the the "Times" "Seasons." Scriptures

"Seasons"

and

"Times"

including in

chronologically

determined

the

measure cases them history, measure relation. Messiah end," measure and already and "the loudest whether the view day, that, what history are

is concerned. they long are or in the short, He

Others, power as will, He in of

indefinite, the Father; in

are

indeterminable. one to other this those words, case locate times, location 62

In to

both make in

in the other the solve "after in the

pleases; their

the to can

them whose

where is

relation alone the ix:

undefined. the be cut

History period off" in (Dan.

and weeks the the years. have time

Thus, shall both of the will

words, 26), and

"unto

chronologically first by the length the no the and the or Lord since so

indefinite. of second, one Holy the our

History Lord's of which life,

determined viz., 1897 33^ years what

determine away. While

passed manner

is forbidden Spirit has after

to "search foretestified these," of fix yet

of time" of Christ against

concerning here is the

sufferings warning

glories

adventurous who and

efforts would that might there are

time-reckoners, the year, even

astronomical when ever or may or the

chronological, will His come,

against He

equally have arc

erroneous come "any times in the

Ascension, now. yet is not but that is

moment," and

come

Although there

definite also,

seasons,

opportunities, which fate, by His

indefinite 243 free long

government cal stoicism, at the

of God, or all

of mcchani a wise will. shall "Times to Israel be and

fixed

government, the only Interval to God,

directed between and with on

times and

sovereign weeks the

How is

6gth power.

7Oth

known Seasons" set this not hath for put

is in His the the

Just of the the

when

and shall and "It Father ones is

connected

restoration time to or when His the

Kingdom shall Lord

in is contingent is unrevealed. you in to His upon On know own the the

Antichrist the

come, said: the

Therefore, the 'Times

disciples Seasons,' the location indefinite, as the the Day

which of the

power,"

because

definite measure and

depends

determination other and hand, Seasons" so

of the far to

whose

is unrevealed. erf Coming the final of

measure of the

relation and the

"Times are

Lord

Christ

concerned, connected terminology come. have study He been is

the with and the

Thcssalonians the 7Oth periodology father past, directed. view of title, are to us, not it. and, all, has of are week

knew

them

"perfectly," It is from in the and Daniel New

for

they the

are whole

in Daniel. of prophecy Solemn and will

Testament there our

it all. now,

"Times be

seasons" and to these

in the

again,

is divinely in the

Therefore, himself his age, us, are the of

"Daniel

the

prophet" History."

acquired By of means

for of

enviable we the

"Father left How in

of Universal in ignorance far we have how "Times

predictions nor what to the political world-history Of such of is

oi the come,

end

our lies

present behind near represent we

way

what

before

general, The

approximately and Seasons" epochs Kingdom of God, the

end, and

is here religious and "Times," the period and call, first from of Christ, of of

revealed. periods, the or 430 of the 70

ages,

centuries, of the

and of

crises on the years' the

development "Iddanayya," years' Judges, weeks' sojourn the

God were

earth.

appointed in 490 Egypt, years' Of

Patriarchal wandering, 70 were building into First second the all sure whole plan, and years'

times, the captivity

40

monarchy, such the "Seasons" Exodus, the Temple, Pentecost, represent of God when fact to epochs, that a

the the

prophecy. into Egypt, of of the

Abraham's of the

descent the the Day

the going the the

Temple, exile, the

disruption building of the

kingdom, second

return

the

Advent

Crucifixion, and and

destruction

Jerusalem. and to the be

"Times nations final fulfilled. mapped the

Seasons," people

vicissitudes their history,

of kingdoms and look

of the and

in the the

"Times They

Seasons" the

word

of prophecy of history the

shall has

signify out

course and that

hern ends, or in

according and

divine were

ages definite

and

periods

determined, t definite, arranged, long the

whether

or

short, was

as

the

will

of

God

dictated,

and

that,

thus

whole

revealed

to Daniel.

The truth. from

profoundest The them, "Scheme with

writers of the

have the Four

not

been Empires" of

slow and Israel

to

recognize the kingdoms endthe as a

this

great sprung whole divinely from Herein, from of

entire of the rise it has

pathway

to

the

theological revealed the viz., all God ever

conception outlook to fact for the

historywas and ruled

regarded the in the or definite Christian 17th

future, of

Church, century. it differs the Kingdom of Paul

beginning in the uninspired in universal

Rationalism

that history,

a Teleology,

End, "End"

ancient It

or modernthat was the first total

victory. to to

conception on which The to

history built his

made

known oration von

mankind, the wise

a conception men of all in its view held Athens. adhered relation its

magnificent Gatterer, view Against centre Israel penetrate world, universal natural century, natural of of the all all

great the

historians, four-empired

Mueller,

Schlosser,

world's

development, the by destiny mystery divine of of

to the that that

Jewish Israel the Leo,

people. is the of to the a to

Rationalism history the deep the on like

ground, and Heinrich

appointment, the nations.

destiny unable to out

decides the rejected history law. In

Israel's view, evolutionary at for he his

mission in

and order scheme to

relation work according of the by

four-empired an manner to ideal

Hegel, account that

the

beginning history

present of

though evolution,

unable yet

Israel's had

means scheme applied his since Empire, revived,

dreamed which as Yatke,

devised adopted done

a perfect and since itself,

of universal the The is the Old

history, Testament,

disciple, have still

to day. it

a hundred view, we learn

others however, that the existing, perfectly must

importance from this view

of Daniel's alone

asserts

Fourth and right remain still

Prophetic will in exist, believine, till the last

Roman, Christ book, manner, view Christ

though comes. that Ortili the His

wounded, Luther "the truly Fourth says,

is still was

before Daniel's In like

from day." Calvin's Colossus Christian

Empire "The "Stone" and

Colossus which establishment

stands." the of the

wrong was

that in

destructive First Advent

shatters

Churcha followed exegetical wrong until sects by the the view Lord by

view so grounds, that

adopted many, but the

by the on

Mede, view of

as

again

by was to here

many

others, not the nor

and on

Rome, in is order not

defended meet now,

polemical, of God"

equally wi'l be

"Kingdom and times, also

comes,

to counteract held that

the it ought

fanaticism then of to

of various be set up

in Reformation of arms. way to For

who

force only

want

of a thorough the wrong view

knowledge was to

Eschatology, the

refute

"spiritualize"

prophecies! Nevertheless, deny its the influence is appeal has is the in Patmos, based to it legs it four-empired over upon the for and gave Jews its Christ it. view and Peter's on the In has His a charmed disciples. life. The second Paul's appeal his on to None whole could Olivet

Discourse rests its

Pentecostal same John's view.

discourse to the

Athenians Empire Hill,

ground. feet of the

Apocalypse At Jerusalem, and Vico, the historian. the power

Roman Mar's every all the It and and

Colossus. magnificence Orosias,

scope, Augustine,

apostolic recognized accepted was edited improved influence work of of which the

utterance. it frame soul by by of as the of the

Bossuet, It Middle was Age. over

only

true

guide all

for

universal "Chronicon"

history of and No of

through Carion,

John again work

worked

Melanchthon, Melanchthon, the "De called of in Universal

1532, in 1556.

issued, ever

enlarged

exercised than than "Method in the could stops Keller short 70

a greater the great editions for steps still of the of ask, the

during Sleidan, were

Reformation Ouatnor for

the

l6th no

century less

Monarchiis." and History," in his sold.

Bodin's 1566, followed

Comprehension Sleidan, "Who Four that Empires who his Still, and

1672 history the

K6ber, and

"Dissertation," to-day It was

writes as first

chronology endeavor?" the of

goal

of his aside

(Cellarius). in order mediaeval, all believing to

in 1685, introduce modern."

pushed

monarchy history, its viz., ground

Colossus, "ancient, among

three-fold the view

division of Daniel

holds

writers of the

on

the

world's of the the

progress Four a

and Empires"

destiny. lies that

The in this,

supreme that

importance it is a divine the age terrific. Church, the to a a in

"Scheme of

Apocalypse entire the vista most

future,

telescope and brings

penetrates the end

through of our and the

of world-history, vivid for the colors, the and

to view the most for history,

in symbols of the of God

gorgeous Israel and could of and

It is a light revealing hope

"Times

Gentiles," over all

government believer as no

supporting do. It looks Gentiles," all the than

of the of of and The

unprophetic and of the of of

history "Times all the

"Fullness "Fullness politics Christ. events cannot volumes Last his work the truth V. RELATION TO The THE

the Israel," power, New

Gentiles" the and Testament with the

the

overthrow the victory simply

anti-Christianity, Kingdom still of the more at

Gentile of the We

Coming the Empire. Old

unveils

connected do on without the

development Brandis,

Fourth

it. A Mueller, Acts of the

Baumgarten Ltithardt in his "Daniel."

in his "Doctrine

splendid of the in

Apostles, recent

Things," "End-Time on "Daniel

Tiefenthal Kingdom," the are

in his

work in his all of

on

Diisterwald four-volumned of Daniel, grandeur

D'Envieu, in fact,

immense

Prophet," a loud

expositors praise to the

save and

Rationalists, of its

concert and its

representations

worldwide

significance.

OF OLIVET

DANIEL'S DISCOURSE Daniel

PROPHECY AND before THE

OF

THE

FOURTH

EMPIRE

APOCALYPSE. the entire times of the and empires, the D. Fourth 1; A. to His D. the

prophet

spreads

us

Gentiles, Roman, from Empire, Crucifixion, 70; 70th time (2) the B. with C. the

Babylonian, the 606 kingdoms to the he 33^; Interval (3) the the First

Medo-Persian, sprung Second gives: the of 70th and from Coming (i) The the of

Graeco-Macedonian third Christ. of and As Christ, by the fourth to A.

Roman, A. D.

birth of

destruction the Roman

Jerusalem times He of thus

Titus,

Great and

Gentiles the Interval

week, between

week

itself.

covers That

whole lies

Second

Advents.

between and

the

69th

and

7<Dth Son

weeks, and

and

includes

the

birth,

death Or. if

ascension from

of the that

of Man

destruction between A.

of Jerusalem. D. 70 and the

starting week.* Our

catastrophe,

it lies

7Oth

Lord, all

in

Matt, this,

xxiv., and,

xxv.,

and on place,

parallels Daniel,

in enlarges of

Mark the Israel,

and

Luke,

resumes assigning carrying during crucifixion period

building to her

prophecy, the in birth The Him. period one

the the the

Church Gospel to The

alongside the 33^ other years His

the

nations, of He

remaining from His

unbelief to His

Interval. lay behind death

period when His

Him to

uttered Coming the

Discourse. stood before as the

whole Fie of for

from

His the

Second of

characterizes Israel's the rejection

Roman and of the the

"Times

Gentiles" of the

cross-bearing world-power,

Church;

a period war, of missions, calamities.

development

false

Christs, all manner

persecution, To paint is in, an

famines, here, a

pestilence, millennial There

apostacy; age is of no

universal room for

righteousness it. The Lord

and has

peace positively The

impossibility. it. in his

excluded John, and us, again, and the of all the and

Apostle

Apocalypse, as

building well of the as on

both other

on

the

Olivet

Discourse gives Gentiles or

Daniel's the 70th this

prophecy, same week, world Interval with and of the the the future

prophecies, Times of the

Roman Israel, of God. and,

Church, Kingdom in outline, of

the He with

world-power separates the displays lucidity the

kingdoms

artistically of exposition

events perfect

symmetry ix: 24, 27.

arrangement,

whole the

course Church viz.,

of *See and the the "th Lord of the

Dan.

world-power to with in each the Second the an

in four Asiatic episode,

great churches, or

series the

or

groups

of the

sevens, 7 the Day his trumpets, 6th of book,

7 Epistles 7 vials,

7 seals,

pause-vision, series the Lord; ending the with

between with Theme clouds!" the of

and the

places and

series Coming

each of He

announced

in Rev.

i: 7, "Behold,

cometh

The

7 Epistles on the of the its

unfold

the

great

interval giving

of in

the

Roman

times letters

of to

the the all

Gentiles churches typical They

ecclesiastical phases phases Church to be

side, of of

separate in the till the Lord's civil and first the

different different the even same

Christianity Christendom and of us the the

century, Lord of comes. its The

represent form, the

development "spued and out" give

doom

last 7 side

prevailing seals of the from cover same a

mouth. political

interval, the

period, of

development peace to conquer" hostility the of doom 7

of the near

world-power, John's time, scenes

proceeding going forth

state

temporary and the and Christ. of the

externally, and Church, Second covering upon an woe, her

"conquering and also

through the of the trumpets, give still of

of bloodshed toward itself later, at the the yet of God missions with to the Christ, of the quick Great 15-19, minutely

world-power worldpower "ntering the the

martyrdom of part

Coming a large

The same

interval, while

judgments work ending of

apostatising and, of victory the after

Christendom, the conversion of this of of same and

continues, overthrow and Christ. 7th and the

Israel, their at the the

kingdoms of the

world, God all, are

conversion Second judgments

Kingdom last the

Coming under

The

7 vials, and on The run the

entering on to

trumpet, intense

end; his

judgments kingdom here

specially during is Rev. more the xi:

Antichrist or

Tribulation. which developed The

Clima.r.

Summit-Section, all that is

contains, from

proleptically, .rii. in to xx: this the 6.

afterivitrd

characters out

great sealed history uniform

"Drama 144,000; at

of

the the

End"

are

(1)

the

true or the

election Jewish Dragon Beast given

of Israel, whose in the false symbols; everywhere; "patience

sunclothed is

woman, given; (3) the (2)

Church, dressed and in the the

.both

Advents empire;

of the his the the whole false true are

Roman history, Church, Church, tried;" (6)

Roman infidel, and saints her of

prophet, (4 s ) (0 and

pagan, the or the

papal, harlot

daughters, God, whose

suffering personal

faith

Antichrist,

or "8th or

head";

(7}

the

worshippers from sea; the (10)

of the Roman God,

Antichrist; empire; Jesus (q) Christ,

(8)

the

ten

horns martvrs

kinc-doms bv

springing the glassy

Israel's the Holy

in Heaven angels As to and the

Spirit,

demons. progress or development the of the Apocalypse, vision write 7 and Epistles at the Him, future of the Chapter whole of churches. of of a all Christ power i. book, the is

general the

introduction

with the ii.

fundamental to the

Christophany, Chapters iv. Father's gift Here in of and

commission and iii. scenes the sealed source are

explanations to the

vision. Chapters to by His the

v. are throne,

in Heaven to of the

Ascension formally, amidst It but is the

delegation Book of the after

the is the

universal i:

jubilee. 19-23, and iv.

"OldCoronation." Second Advent, and the to vi.

Ephesians Ascension, Chapters and On and this

symbols. six

It is weeks

not

Coronation, and v. just the is the in are as

Gethsemane to all

Calvary.

General i. was

Introduction General

Seals,

Trumpets Book. the 6th

Vials, follows seal and the ideal the from and the comes

Introduction in Chapter given in In of the

theWhole Between for comfort seals

opening episode, with progress the

of 6 seals or

7th

pause-vision, awful is scenes

to the preceding.

Church Here or all symbol, viii. arc

contrast

the

the great future

dramatic frames, events John's ix. 7th resume seal the

suspended. phases to each

typical are

symbols,

different

represented, into that Chapters which 7th

corresponding time to the the

symbol Coming give between Chapters

entering of the

Second and

Lord.

progress

6 trumpet-visions, the x. "Little into is as 6th and and xi., Book," the hands by

developed. next episode, (Christ) in the to enters with the the

Again, in gives time of

trumpet the

where containing of the only

Rainbow-Angel Israel's whose Witnesses. largely the filled Antichrist fortunes commission Here out

the the

open end,

John, Two more under

"prophesy the fc,\h

again" week, and of the

executed

given

in Daniel, in Jerusalem In xii.

Antichrist building

scenes Temple.

during

we

have

converted End,"

Israel, Michael

the standing

Jewish up, xiv.

Christian as is of in the delivered on the the the The time Daniel.

Church Chapter

of

the xiii.

"Time is the

of

the

Great giving,

Tribulation proleptically, their call the Redeemer of the

Chapter (1) a come to

programme Israel earthly last after Mount warning and the to the the

chapter, the Zion, to all Vintage trumpet, vials. of

picture

Tribulation, and (2) the

to them the

Gospel of the of we

nations,

apostates, at or Israel's God the and 7 the amid Episode word impending repeating in Matt, Hi the 7

climax

Tribulation, Christ. a

harvest is under

Second vials. martyrs the last In

Coming xv.

7th the

have

special the

introduction victory nations. and of

in Heaven

preluding

Kingdom the 7 vials

universal plagues

conversion upon and the

of the Antichrist

In xvi. his

pour

kingdom, of God before. is the

finishing in victory, The brief

mystery cosmic between Rci'. Advent the xxiv: and xz'i.,

of God, convulsions the 6th 1$, the

bringing and

in the

Kingdom unknown

judgments vials so

and 16,

7th

rapidly the near, at the

affused, imminent

announcing for His by saints

and and Church, he that and the his

of

Lord given

"thief-time," to the 'is naked, It is

admonition, 42-44, kecpetli

Himself as

previously a thief! he

"Behold his

I come garments,

Blessed walk

watchcth they (the of the Christ

lest see his

Antichrislian gathering gathering Chapters e., in apostate drastic at His xvii.

worshippers) Armageddon, own. and xviii. are

shame." gathering

time hosts,

Antichrist

explanatory and its relations

of Babylon in the last xix. time

and

the

Beast, and the paint loud

i.

Christendom, colors and to His the the fall

time, brings

of

Rome.

Chapter that the

"Hallelujahs" the Lamb

announcement but

for

the

marriage the the as Satan, in order Jewish Second at

of

long-divorced The same of 1-6, given

now

repentant gives at the us

"wife," again

Church, Advent close resumes of

has and xiv. the

come. the

chapter the

destruction xx:

Antichrist us and

Jerusalem, of in xiv.,

the and to

Chapter Resurrection,

gives in xi.

binding

implied

associate Joel, the Isaiah, Valley the

the

same Daniel,

with Ezekiel

the

kingdom and Zechariah Mount nations Rome,

of

the have

1,000

years.

All

that

spoken Zion, last

concerning Jerusalem and here

of Jehoshaphat, Antichrist John expressly so in John's revolves John the the Rome so Valley city." and

the the adds

of Olives, in the

Israel, involved. As the in

crisis and

is

Armageddon the two eities and

Jerusalem. which capital

Daniel,

Apocalypse, are expressly of As

around the

whole

Revelation Empire. and outside fell a 1,000 "arise" and

Jerusalem, emphasizes Jehoshaphat,

Rome Rome,

of the

Fourth

Jerusalem, he calls the age,

Armageddon "winepress Jerusalem age for

which of the city Rome of the

in the to be

beginning the of centre! our age city

Christian

arose at the

of the shall millennial

Christian fall and age.

years, and the

end the

Jerusalem How Thus -Daniel that yet," :he

"shine," are of

central

completely the and great the we the in Dan. as in the war, but the

roles

reversed the

in the Apocalypse

providence is out

of God! that of viz., is not to

peculiarity Olivet think "End" ii., we

precisely

Discourse, have has still And its it was so again

only

drawn the

more still

at length, "the End we of

when since End

reached own not

"End,"

development. yet, in the When but

When a new series

came visions

developed was it

in vii. Olivet and only

succeeding we had came come, And nations, middle it is with By an to

prophecies. the the period End again, the End

So of was >ve was week, of the divine different into a is entering

Discourse. supposed the

universal not yet,

"End" of

still when, still of the the

the

"beginning of the

sorrows." to all

reached further thence

extension by

Gospel

developed advancing 7 seals, the seven until

a retrogression Paroitsia

to the itself. So

70th series

to the

7 Epistles, arrangement series new of series,

7 trumpets drama each, jth vial,

and of the the the are the

7 viais. future in

ingeniously into blooming

whole visions the

is disposed each of the case the

Jth

' ' Vial parallel,

Consummation," two to

reached. en echelon,

Two

of these each later

series than

remaining is clearer

other.

Nothing

him

who

unstands the link the 4th Book between ground Beast

the of

structure Daniel them. and

of

the

Apocalypse Olivet prophecy Discourse.

than

its That

organic

relation is

to the

the

Discourse Empire are set. are

Daniel's both, Roman "Little the the

of the into The

Fourth both

furnishes Daniel's the 10

lines

for

frame

which 10 Horns vii. Paul's "the the

is John's The from "the in Rev.

Beast. Horn" abyss in

in Daniel is the "Man king" "8th

Horns who

in John. ascends

in Daniel John, 27, 8;

personal of in xi: head" the Sin," 36,

Beast "the 40-45, 11, whom in the Most xi: days" standing "these my 11, Son in the The in e. the of xx: 26; 20, Dan. xi: is is 15, their the and 2, in

Antichrist," the the the the Beast personal whole last

prince xiii:

to come" 5; xi: 7,

in ix: and xvii:

in xvii: one in

Antichrist Antichristian

being empire in

the

whole

Beast Asia

itself, and

in Europe is both

Africa

is centred and

times. of elect The 70th 1,260 21, xii:

Israel, Israel week days 22, and

Daniel, "the ix:

apostate of the 70th the xii:

Israel, Saints week

144,000 High."

in John in Dan. of Great "short

People 27, is the

of the in Rev.

3, 7. The Matt, up xxiv:

Tribulation time" standing in Rev. up "our

are

"shortened Michael 6. The

12. xii:

in Dan.

1, is Michael xxv: 40,

in Rev. brethren"

brethren" the of "People Man

in Matt, of the

are of the

the

in Rev. vii: Son xxiv: the

xii: 27.

10, The

Saints

Most vii: and

High 13, in

in Dan. is the Matt, is xxiv: xiv:

coming Rev. of 30, i:

in the 7, the 31,

clouds, and xiv: dead,

Dan. 14, Dan. by the

of

Man 29-31.

clouds, resurrection Matt,

holy

xii:

2,3,

resurrection i.

xxiv:

followed xi: 18; xiv: of the

rapture, in Rev. their and 15-17;

4.0-44.; 13, the

resurrection the 3-6. xii: at vii: and living The 7,

hi Rev. saints. destruction destruction The 4.4., and in unity is xii: Matt, of these Rev.

implied 14-16,

also and

reaping in Rev.

enthronement his xi: allies, 18; xix: all and Dan. 10, 11. Dan.

Antichrist vi:

vii:

25, xiv:

is the

in Rev.

11-21; heavens, in ix: Rev. 24, Such

Jerusalem. 27; xx: ii: 6,

kingdom the 10. kingdom The

in victory in Matt,

underneath xxv: of 34,

conversion 39, and in

Israel, xii:

conversion organic

xxiii: three

Rev.

great

predictions

in Daniel,

Matthew

John. literal kingdom the

If the Second in

Vision Advent triumph of

of

Judgment, of Christ all and are the

Dan. in

vii.,

is to is

not set mere and

a prophecy up His

of

the

person, but

millennial poetry," New is of

over Christ

earth, His

"judicial the Second whole

authority

Apostles The and

Testament annihilated interpretation. ways, various age. Epistle, under under dead; the It under

eschatology by every

wrecked.

literal

Coming process in various to of the

figurative the

spiritualizing is represented express scene times: of of the its

In the various

Apocalypse symbols, and events no the

Advent to

in order of the less out-spued to the

relations end

the the 6th (2) (3) holy of the to

characters enters in its the the (4) 6th 7th in the relation seal,

closing than 7

at the (1) the After

drama to in its in

Church doom to in from the its

End-Time;

relation its

world-power; of the thrown in its the

trumpet, the

relation

resurrection relation to

programmechapter, and in the their separation

reaping into relation relation picture of saints theme

living

saints (5)

the 6th

wicked vial, the

winepress; the to gathering the

vial-visions, (6) Antichrist of

after again at

the

at Armageddon; of the which (7) the

under

vials, a

in its special

destruction with to years; In all

Jerusalem, the

connected resurrection, the whole for the the 1,000 book. Chuich

binding is in the added

Satan,

resumption of the

the and of the

the

enthronement in its relation the

epilogue,

to the

these dose

representations of the Great in

time-point Such

of the the the

Advent law and Olivet is

is the of the

Tribulation. harmony Rev. purpose, of the in

structure

Apocalypse, all the

perfect

with Hi to xx. in all

Discourse, no save e., Advent the prior

Daniel of First to the any

and kind,

prophetsfrom for the any

There the Bible,

anywhere, prior to The 44.

Advent,

close "thieflime"

Great Rev.

Tribulation, xvi: 15, is

i. the

"thief-time." xxiv:

"thief-time" And enters xiii. now as

in Matt, to John's xi.

development xii. the shows Beast

of Daniel's the and

7oth

week. of the

That Jews,

week as which

in Rev. shows the

Chapter of

conversion the Great

empire

Tribulation,

extends Israel, Mount generation events will be

to with Zion,

xx. their

Chapter

xiv,

after come of the

an to

anticipating them of the o>n the

scene the world

of exalted during

new-born earthly the the when last last it of felt in

Redeemer us a view

gives of men the in

state see

who Advent

survive itself. day, Asia the

to

Advent, of of its the the

and

of

before as

It is the time Africa, time Jewish the of with God fate

"Time also

End," ascendancy power

Noah's in Europe, under the

Antichristianity every nation

and the the

world-wide

heaven, time allied when kings,

of

politically problem, of the earth Holy must

dechristianized the fate Land, be both between In the group the will. Father and takes clouds The to is of of the the

Christendom, Antichrist nations Apostate Christ, Antichrist programme visions, heaven. three Son are of will and and

his of the

Kingdom in league the have (xiv.)

on

decided. against the general of 7 of last the now place.

Judaism have and of

Mohammedanism, and the sees, "Son of from from the the final in of a rupture crisis. special in

hastened will end

end,

Israel the

hastened John and the

6 officiating The the Man, first

angels three of has air. are

Man"

announcers orders descended the

the

Divine the

bearers .who in the

Divine now

God

heaven Advent

cloud-seated The (1). (2). (3). (4). xiv: (5). (6). (7). In programme The The The THE 14. The The The other fourth fifth sixth words, first

Between thus:

groups

stands angel

announcing announcing

the

Gospel, the fall

xiv:

6, 7. xiv: xiv: OF 8. 9-11.

second third

angel angel OF

of Babylon, of apostates, THE SON

announcing THE

the

doom OF

VISION

PAROUSIA

MAN.

angel angel, angel John the and last

bearing coming comes sees call

the and and the of men

order waiting, orders

for

the

harvest, 17, till xiv:

xiv:

15.

xiv: the

vintage, flying Gospel He

18. path the another of the

Zenith-Angel the Everlasting

in the to

sun, the

uttering Judgment,

nations, angel

urging

to repentance.

sees

in

the

air

proclaiming earth. on all

the He

doom sees

of

Rome, still,

the and

corruptress hears time. faithful those call faithful martyrs is a of him

of

all

the

nations divine of the an raise mankind Lord's last

of the wrath

another of the last

threatening climax even God mercy of to will to the the from

apostates It is God's

Antichristian and

It is the appeal whom His warning are

Tribulation.

merciful

antichristian up as in Coming

world, messengers this present and

the

angels to age, make and

symbolizing the the last last The

impending of graves: from now for Jesus.

Judgment. Internosed are saith

falling,

blood-witnesses upon in from the their Lord,

benediction the that

heaven, ones rest The are their comes! "One golden sharp like

"Blessed on; Yea

the the

dead, Spirit; them."

slaughtered they may 13. they

their

labors;

their

worksfollow before meet then, saw, the the now the and

with Advent. their Lord the but of

x i v; 13, now It on"

time-point blest,

is immediately their Any sees Son (the in His what of Man crown hand." air, works moment, Daniel on of

"From full may Lord "having

because

reward. come. Himself on

means And He

resurrection. John the

foretold, His head and that to Him judgment. to Him who of to the both It is the till the the The Christ the a a

clouds," symbol xiii:

crown sickle

life,

the

resurrection) And now bring the

It is Matt, the to

39-43.

is cloud-seated word With sits the from loud on earth the is the separated raptured to God voice cloud.

in the the the

order-bearing commence delivers the sickle and is and

angels execute

Father

Harvest-Angel "Thrust in Man's ones the the It is chaff, Lord Matt, from and

the

command for the and is risen the

reap, great,

harvest the time

over-ripe." holy living from meet

wickedness has come. with air. 40, Temple with in thy for her

separate wheat are

The the

earth holy

reaped, ones, 6th vial. sees waiting to

and, in the xxiv: the cries

It is after 41. Next,

Armageddon-time. Vintage-Angel the Altar-Angel Son of the

John yet again and fully

descending follows of Man, of the

in Heaven, loud sharp grapes voice sickle art

cloud-seated clusters

"Thrust earth;

gather ripe."

vine

earth's of up the to

corrupted wrath the of

vine God

is reaped, outside bridles, the

its city

clusters of

piled

into

the

winepress blood and that that flows rivers, is the Joel we call the White

Jerusalem. the land of of

The

horses' 1,600

discoloring off. is It is the the Valley It is the "Great on

streams Palestine

bridle-deep, theatre saw, the same Horse developing prophet After group in as of did

furlongs The scene and

war. Isaiah

Jehoshaphat,

Zechariah. in the further heaven. of the

settlement of the the first God Rider

of what Almighty;" on the

"Eastern Judgment from the Daniel. a special

Question" pictured an opened events

Day under Such week,

programe-chapter mentioned in the

70th

introduction the

to the vial-visions

vials,

Chapter

xv. xvi.,

comes showing The first in

the the 4

final mode vials,

of 7 visions, what upon and Africa, and the sun. the was the

in Chapter in xv. is

which

programmed earth, sea, the with river waters plagues great

fulfilled. and for terrible military the arid the

poured Asia

sources so needful made and and

sun and the

Europe, infect scorching East and the the

poison land

man, by

atmosphere heat West feet of

It means hot, bleak hosts,

naval

warfare, sands

alike;

mountains and scorching

burning watej

of antichristian

their

heads;

where

is,

yet

"not

a drop and still

to

drink,"

the

carnage The 5th

is so vial

great;

the

world

Still over

impenitent the seat

blaspheming. of the as East

spreads

darkness thick Sun, up as that

and

the

kingdom

Antichrist, at the of whole the

darkness Crucifixion.

of and the to

Egypt; stars 6th

Jerusalem refuse vial, to

is darkened, In the the kings with 12-16.

moon under

to shine. speed The meet,

Euphrates the allies earth, in the as

is dried of now Holy the

march of their the

Antichrist among the is the of

Armageddon. themselves, struggle. that vial, tragedy phenomena phenomena, cities place wicked of xvii. over the the falling, subgulfed, calling Lamb. and the time xviii., fall of Rev.

quarreling Land for Blessed Then

armies,

last he 7th the

xvi:

"Behold, Advent, the

I come

a thief!

watchcth." "the Vial of the of

It is the of the

Resurrection-Time. "Done!" The amid

Consummation." Great alternate sundered, is heat Holy

last

act

Warfare rapidly

completed, and Land cold,

atmospheric cosmic subsiding, Rome's foe, the the wrath

earthquake, and away, the and in in

Olivet

upheaving fleeing smiting the face

mountains hailstones on the

disappearing, a talent's them the

islands weight from

rocks and hears

to hide after the

Specially, John of the

explanations

given

Chapters Heaven that but now with the in 1-6.

thundering and to His

"Hallelujahs" the

apostate marriage New-Born the

Christendom, of the Israel, Lamb has

announcement

long-divorced The (Rev. vision xix:

repentant the picture of

"wife," of Satan

come.

closes 11-21), scene Rev. xx:

Antichrist's and the the

destruction of of the the has nations, have call of failed of the the

binding order So

resumption kingdom So comes

resurrection years. of as by see the are of

to connect ends all our

it with

1,000 Kingdom

present

age. The floor." wicked to "I

God

to

victory of the and of God It is

under summer

heavens. threshing of to the

Colossus The who the will Ps.ci: last sing

become purged to

"the

chaff

judgment, hand

destruction and God's thee, refused

listen work."

Gospel, and

saved. mercy; and

"strange O God,

judgment has John

unto filled,

I will

sing!"

1. Thus

unfolded

in detail, expanded indestructible. Only age

the in

Vision our

of Lord's

Judgment Olivet age

seen Discourse. before

by

Daniel The Lord the This,

in Chapter unity comes world the of is ever concert

vii.,

and is

prophecy impossible. attain

A millennial the Messianic righteousness and His

the can peace.

through of universal

Judgment and

to an

of all the

prophets, VI. GOG Ezekiel's war for march the AND

Christ

Apostles.

THE great of the

ANTICHRIST. prophecy, northern of acquiring numbers and by to Chapters power, xxxviii. in the and land, last and days, xxxix., against the Jews exhibits Palestine, having and state The of line the

purpose in in large

wealth their

territory, dwelling pursuits. Ottoman then, Syria

returned engaged things of

peacefully, It is a

agricultural except is from

commercial consent to of the south,

impossible march the

power. turning the him and the western land of the

Gog's

north moving

westward, Holy as he Lybians, side Gomer, and the war. Land; goes, i. of

crossing yet and e.,

Euphrates, also, to of moves of the his North from

through the the

toward around

southwardly subsidizing the tribes he Gimirra

gathering standards and the

nations

Ethiopians Africa. region, Kimmerians to the On

South Crimean the

the the

Palestine or the doubtless

manuments, the Dardanelles eastward by as

or Gomerites, /Egean with his Sea ships and of

through

Mediterranean, His march is the

turning challenged British

to

Palestine, and were the

Arabia they

Mediterranean in ancient its one, local involving Sea. In as

nations, times significance the concert the whole with "your.g in

including the term

Isles,

included from

"Tarshish." opposite trade their the of

which Gibraltar) the West

passed to upon a

(Tartessus commercial these lions," The are i. e., prophecy

wider the

Middle

colonial princes of Ezekiel

dependencies, or rulers is who

represented govern historically, Scythian them. on hordes

based, by the

the from

fact

of

the the

previous

invasion

of Palestine

above

Caucasus, "Scythopolis" where Esdraelon, future, days," vessels Antiochus have seen and by the

in the was

days given

of Josiah; by the at

in consequence Greeks the to eastern

of which "Bethshean" end of the

the

name

(Beisan), plain to the the of far

Scythians not far from

camped Megiddo

or Har-Magedon. of power, seen the Holy strong

It relates Land, "in

foretells the. same

another great

invasion northern have

latter and in by

in horsemen of Palestine prophecy. cf the are ever nor land

of war.

Interpreters

in the

invasion of the

Epiphanes a yet and

a preliminary fulfillment the the Turk. Moslem, of meet is

fulfillment in the Both these nor many his the

Others by the since an as of army Gog the

stronger by nor

invasion views Turk,

Moslem, neither such moves, fulfillment Tribulation warmarch and 40-45. the as

again

fanciful, had

Antiochus, is nor of here, did the and

composed they ever

nations, fate. the

moved the time last

Moreover, time Holy of

prophecy

strictly in that

Israel's Land.

Great this

re-establishment not the Ezekiel whereas limits last

the described

Clearly, Apocalypse, Dan.

is pre-millennial, with and That, the

in John's of the end vision Roman Antichrist.

contemporates Both Daniel this:

campaign see the same

ii:

of Israel's is confined

conflict; to the

difference nations do the with

Daniel's of the and old

cultured has tc

within the

territory, nations The

Ezekiel's and two tribes visions, the the God. Ezek. three "latter That xxxviii:

semi-civilized centre these two of

barbarous Old World. exile to

outside therefore, continents years" Gog's 16, The of

cultured by the the is, xxxix: of

the

given of and march

prophets their of

of the

embrace in of

Old final first

World, struggle of all,

relations the ancient

thejews people from

^re-millennial

is evident

21-23; question Rosh, vii.,

21-29. critical and interest Tubal," is this: the in ix., of Is same and Ezekiel's as "the the king" "Gog, "Little in xi: the prince in An the

Mesheeh the "prince on St.

Horn" 36-45? of

Daniel eminent University

to come" Book

writer of

the

Revelation, Russia,

Prof. asserts

Fehrmann, the identity,

Petersburg,

saying

"Gog

is

the

Antichrist" Germany,

(Offcnbantng, pleads so

p. this

143), in it. and

and, the There the

like

Kliefoth, interest

of of

Mecklenburg, /"o^-millennialism. between similarity cannot Daniel the Ezek. He be them, is no

I cannot in proof their of as

understand to Israel

are Holy

similarities Land. But

relation identity. one. The

Antiochus, differences in its high makes

Gog are final

and great.

the The Gog that with

Antichrist Horn in to

identified to the and 15; slay His He

belongs Caucasus xxxviii:

Roman dwells in 2. "Two

Empire the

form. outside

belongs empire. the the Jews. "Great with and their induced Like since the

north, no

xxxix: the march

Gog

covenant nor inaugurate is not of some lest him of power 40. grave Sea," 11. Joel the

does

not

Witnesses," which

Tribulation." Antichrist. gathers and turn the

is challenged, from his train, the

case

the Asia, will, to the God north,

descends in be

steppes

Europe against they are

nations to him. he is Gog, against"

compelling over prophet a As Dan. ii: 45), them, bids

compelled against

a "guard" the

Satirically, full of

"beware." Israel ruling The

Antichrist, declares, he "comes

Antisemitism, against thee!"

hater the ii:

"O,

I am the

Antichrist. (Dan. of the

Antichrist's Vallev of Gog

destruction of the

is at Jerusalem over, plain East

Gog's

is in the the sees and

Crossers the

Mediterranean Ezek. xxxix:

Valley both the

Megiddo, and the

of Esdraelon. sees His both for the

Antichrist,

"Valley

of Decision" in the

"Valley

of Jehoshaphat." is "Hamonim" 14) 15) , and , and Gog's his city though God (Joel

word iii:

"multitudes"

"Valley

of Decision"

"grave"

is called city

"Hamon-Gog" Ezek. xxxix: motives, 16. are

(Ezek. xxxix: Both against

xxxix: 16. Both and and in his the that

memorial

"Hamonah." Ezek.

memorial Antichrist, day, From invasion and occurs and all

"Hamonah." from

Gog Israel

different both. that Gog vial, Gog

is against evident by 6th

it seems of Palestine under

is not its the

the

Antichrist, by only

and the from

that Antichrist, the

the

follows when

invasion kings not

the

East,

but

"of

the

whole Rev. xvi: of is of

world," 14-16. Gog the

are The is in last

gathered campaign xxxviii: of and the is the both,

r.t

Har-AIagedon Antichrist 15, 16. is The of God's

(Armageddon). in Dan. in the name ii: 40-45; each

of the 4-12, the

that case

Ezek.

result Israel, great Great," VII. In

destruction kingdom

deliverance of the

victory among

the all

sanctification end of

nations.

That

"Warfare

CANON his late the

FARRAR work Very on the

AND

THE of

BOOK Daniel,"

OF

DANIEL. found in F. late the R. ''Expositor's S., Dean of Trinity of

"Book F. of W.

Bible," Canterbury, College, "If our

Rev.

Farrar,

D.

D., and

Archdeacon has Lord the they the and most never following: His

Westminster

Fellow

Apostles

regarded of allude it

the Himself to that

Book and prove

of His

Daniel Kingdom, he nor of the the

as

containing why the did

explicit appeal

prophecies or How or even came even

it, to neither to as

that

was His Daniel least

promised eve;

Messiah? once alluded, of in the

Christ Book

Apostles and germ the of

pointed, Weeks,

the

Prophecy evidence Book the ordered is that Book of

Seventy of pp.

containing or

favor

Christ's 103, 104..

Mission, (1895}. in his as made, do with the

Gospel

preaching?" This a is simply he

of Daniel, reproduction to no Daniel the be

of Kuenen suppressed appeal nothing Empire. are and and the days all the most of alike was to

"Prophets drew the

of near.

Israel," The is with The His Daniel of book His of the

work

death and Jesus

assumption that any the

such has Roman

conclusion Christ, Criticism! or

events

under and "alluded," 70 weeks' That

Such false.

Higher Both to the

assumption Apostles and his

conclusion "appealed" prophecy, book in was the

Christ Book in best Jewish proof read

and of

"pointed" many popular Christ. it as

times, and The

Messiahship. all High the Old Priest, of

Testament the the

nation, The "Art

Sanhedrin, day was

regarded Messiahship

Messianic. of Jesus.

burning thou the

question

Christ?" prophets none Daniel. that to did

Many in He The

other connection appeal great

proofs with more

He His

adduced person, than Himself weeks' have

from words to

other and those in

books works, trie

of yet Book

the to of

powerfully between the 70 must destruction

polemic

and

the

Jews

involved according "cut It is of off" our our

book, that

and

especially Messiah and the that to

prophecy; "come" second very a again or also. the His who and

since, been Temple. centre suffering in Book birth gave the of is that the proofs

prophecy, the building with

between contention

of the the Christ," to come

Jews, "Jesus" Heaven, is of the is

to-day, "the

demonstration, risen, heaven. false, close had "Prince falsity 1. The and of come the ascended Either the

Messiah, clouds Daniel set at of is the

and

"Jesus" books week.

"Messiah," prophets moreover, fulfillment, the are J

other Gabriel, over its of

69th to

prophecy, birth of of the

preside as Farrar's of

announcing Lord." abundant: recorded and the authority The

Messiah" of Canon debate asserting judgment Daniel

that

"Christ

assumptions with judicial bring (Dan. Life." hath the

Jesus His and

czvs,

in to and said:

John. hold the am

As the life, the

Messiah, Messianic which

supremacy to xii: John pass 2, xi: 3;

resurrection 13),He Still judgment because in is Son fact yet

predicted and man, Him the but authority because Book dead

vii: 25.

"I "The

Resurrection judgeth hath of no given Man;" i. in when hear

more: to

Father Son, and Son of and and in fulfilled the in is xii. the have

committed to execute He is the

all

the He the

judgment One Again, the voice 25,

is the Vision

e., the

described "The of 27a and vii., to do with hour the

Judgment now they is, that

of

Daniel. hear v:

coming, of God,

the

shall

shall

live." and

John

22,

fulfilled to be

resurrection the last day.

of Lazarus The "appeal"

at the is direct

crucifixion, to Dan. has the the

which

Dan. Dan. was

xii.

inseparably to the close

connected. of Dan. that

All vii. to

the and

reader see named

is to attach So of Daniel well

connection. Book

allusion

known,

have

would

been

no

less

superfluous of Lazarus vii. the and

than may title used

to tell be "Son by found

us in

to-day the

that Gospel

the of

recital John. the

of

the

resurrection the vision

From given to

in Dan. was in the Jesus taken

of Man" Jesus,

"Bar Jews to the "Son therefore

Enash" and Book of God,"

Messiah, 84 times that

the

Apostles, to Son and were so

New was the the

Testament. the "Ancient judgment not have "Son of

The

appeal and and

of Daniel i. e.,

prove of that the

of Man" Days," the been that to the

"Father," to Him

"Messiah," the The life Jews

resurrection more Nazarene It of asserted Messiah

and direct.

committed, understood prerogatives supernatural Man, and is and, "point" a Messianic

could it, and

"marveled" only of of Book

assumed no as less both

to Himself than God the and

pertaining constitution therefore, to the

God. person Himself.

the

Jesus of Daniel

Jesus of His events the Critics,

did

"appeal,"

"allude" claims. Roman It or their

in proof predict of

Messianic under and the of

book,

and

does in spite

Fourth second 2. The

Prophetic and third to

Empire, hand the the that Caiaphas

Farrar,

imitator High claims thou tell himself

and Priest. of us

repeater. In a paroxysm vociferated, thou and answer sitting be of rage the thee High by the vii. as

answer contesting God,

Priest, the Son well

Jesus, whether

"I adjure the

living

Messiah, to Dan.

of God!" as to

is alluding Could the Man

pointing be on Matt,

other ye shall

prophecies. see in the critics, whole the

misunderstood? the xxvi: right 63, book hand 64. is of Vain not Him identified He did is

"Hereafter power, the and

Son

of

coming of the

clouds saying

of heaven." that the

effort

name

of

the

mentioned. to death for with His

The

Sanhedrin It of Olivet is

understood needless in that to

it, and say that

condemned Jesus That previously,

blasphemy. the "Son

Himself so in

Man"

judgment two

scene. days

Mount Matt, xxiv: Lord

Discourse,

self-evident. 3. Again, ''point" to did the

29-31. never once "appeal," "These or so are much the as words "allude" I or

our 70

weeks'

prophecy?

spake

unto which the that

you were Psalms, they

while

yet

I was in the

with Law Me. the

you,

that

all and

things in the He their said

must

be

fulfilled and in

written

of Moses, Then

Prophets,

concerning understand thus the

opened

understanding unto them, to rise and the is a all Thus again the

might and dead He

Scriptures, Messiah And, them,

and to

it is written, from the

it behoved third day. unto Luke Jews. this in

suffer at

and Moses

beginning in all 27, 44, the 45.

Prophets, concerning between Only the times, these the where the Old

expounded Himself."

Scriptures, Here

things dispute

xxiv: They

us

and

the

refuse He

to admit had of

a suffering Daniel Criticism own time,

Messiah. as "Daniel of our

5 days Prophet," as

before and,

exposition keen foresight of the

dignified the of Higher His Farrar of two book denied. it, turned by and the

well

as

in

reproof

critics Canon

uttered from codices

words,a Lord's the own

crushing mouth on

testimony the

would corrupted was Nor was into Jews, the

take

authority That cannot as the we

expression Testament

is omitted! "Scriptures"

Daniel's be have

a part can

of it

of be

denied Palestinian years His

that

the and

Book Temple was part

of

Daniel, text born, the in of

standard Greek Christ 250 and of the

prophet, accepted

before Apostles,

Christ as

and

of

God-breathed the mouth of

closed Nor prophecy off"a

canon can the in that Messiah Canon it be the

Scriptures, deny which critics also that this to that

authoritative the 70 weeks' that make as rubric, "Third of The ' in all omit to refer and

Christ. only "cut C. ix:

critics book the Farrar denied head of

prophecy

is the be B.

foretells would does, the whole

Messiah to be of

should III., Dan.

"Onias course.

170!" 26. Nor place

as will

a matter "the

Psalms,"

because of the in is Jewish which

of

their

at was of

Division" that

Scriptures, the "Book that, concerning

a title Daniel" our Himself," prediction to

given stood Lord He of 70

the

whole

division,

prominent. expounded did His not own

conclusion the to so Scriptures Dan. did

irresistible the things containing "allude"

since

ix:

26,

a signal and "point"

death,

"appeal,"

the

weeks' Daniel's 10-13;

prophecy book. xiii: 1, It 7; of from

where is the

that

prediction

occurs, of the would Isa. Lord have

and liii: only

only 4-13;

there Zech.

in xi: the now

companion-piece xxii: 1-21. their Had eyes

Ps. the

"opened things

understanding forever 4. His Book in his But, hid

critics,

seen

them. Lord's the and of events End answer of the as Age even weeks. in the the to is the He the destruction step used by of Jerusalem on the

more.

Our and

Advent

built, terms

step, by in the His of

of Daniel, prediction the ii.,

appropriates the found xi., and 70

prophet Olivet Daniel, under the title It

combines parts, or e.,

Discourse Chapters the "Son is His leave fathers" "complete "abomination xxiv: "Unto be the the bring "point" prophecies "Messiaship." false 15; the Roman of

closing

Ends, the

vii.,

ix.,

whole

of xii.i. prophecy, claims by that ye verb ix: by up

events again of

Empire again In Watt, Temple, a direct

in one confirming xxiii: the

connected His

uses the Book

Man,"

Daniel. and of taking your

guide. of the are the

32,

introducing "Fill to in the Dan. of lie as

discourse, the measure to "points"

words

allusion

"kcalle," 24. He the

"fill

up" to1

or the Matt,

transgression" of desolation 27; xi: 31;

spoken xii: ix: and and I1.

Daniel

prophet."

Dan. End,

ix:

interprets "Until the that

Daniel's times He clouds judge "appeal" it of is the

expression, the Gentiles of raise and and explicit of prejudices, the Sacred His

war," xxi:

Dan. 24,

26,

fulfilled," 70 weeks'

Luke

in all will

shows

Messiah

prophecy, the to

come deliver

in the Israel, did He that

of heaven, the nations

dead, His to

destroy kingdom Daniel's of To and

Antichrist, victory. book,

Thus and and

"allude"

affirm His are book

contained even by their than

"Himself" those false whose

"Kingdom," warped is darker

minds no

theories

science,

Scriptures. Finally, the when here. It is from Dan. as the xii: sun 3 our in Lord the the takes His of Matt, illustration their xiii: Father," 44. His of

righteous the "Son

"shining of Man"

kingdom harvest.

comes

to reap

illustration "Times ii: 21; and vii:

of

the

"Stone" are 7; whose

grinding Daniel's

to

powder

is from and not an

Dan.

ii: 34.

His Dan.

Seasons" 25; xii: Acts

"Iddanayya" it was it from Haggadist

"Zimnayya," for His

chronology 19-21. a dreaming Was

disciples, novelist, our

then

to know.

i: 7; iii:

uninspired or story-framer,

a Maccabean Lord 5. or quoted did 70 in

romancer, such the weeks'

expressions? never in even "allude" of not to the Book Master's appeals the to of Daniel, claims? "all the of of of "all

And the

"Apostles" prophecy

confirmation word, to Daniel,

the

Peter, prophets," Christ, refreshing Israel's the

his

second iii: 18,

Pentecostal and to for iii: so the Israel,

only

Acts but and apostacy.

concerning and

sufferings

expressly restitution Acts from foretold 11) he

"Iddanayya" in connection Dan. those Acts prophets signified after ix: 24. that iii:

"Zimnayya"with the finishing that

19-21; and

He follow 24. as

boldly

says

prophets,

Samuel these of

after"therefore first Epistle what "foretestified the to the xi: the "Man 36, 37; very 70 of ix: and the (1 and

Daniel"have Pet. what the verb weeks' Sin," 27; i: 10,

days." the

In his "searehing when these,"

speaks the

manner sufferings (binthi)

of time"

Holy and 2, ix:

Ghost the so

He

of Messiah in Dan. ix:

glories

using

and 1-28.

"alludes" Paul's

and

"points" of 12; or by i: 7,

prophecy. in 2 Thess.

Dan. ii: 3-8, special

description Dan. viii: 11,

is drawn "Iddanayya" v: the I, are

from and those

xii:

7.

The in 1

"Zimnayya," named Thess. taken xxv: parts and the plains (Heb.

"Times and

Seasons," scene of the at

Thess. of

Daniel, 8)the Dan. Still vii:

the

close with His

Tribulation angelsis xxiv: the

(2

coming 13, more, book and he by who and brave vi: In 1

Lord its

mighty in Matt, of

from 31-46. of his

from, vouches "appeal," "stopped "escaped

repetition for the

29-31;

truth and of

historical to Daniel "quenched on the foretold

Daniel's

"allusion" the the mouths edge whose ii: 13; xi:

"pointing" lions," sword" Daniel and to

companions, of fire"

violence of Dura,

of the heroism 32),

to the

Maccabees 22; iii: 25;

x ' : 33-35in Dan. xii:

Dan. 23.

the

resurrection

Cor. from the the

xv: Dan. time" 69th

41 xii:

he 3.

takes When,

his in was so

starillustration Gal. born, iv: 4, he he

of

the

Resurrection-Glory of the "fullness close weeks' of of

speaks

when week,

Messiah and

alludes "points"

directly to

to the the 70

"appeals of the to

and

prophecy And weeks' of the as

in confirmation to John's

Messiahship the with "Book the

of Jesus. of Daniel" and and the "70

testimony in connection it is simply on the 70

prophecy," Antichrist, Book," and 70th

Cloud-Comer His

Destroyer rests between and on the on

overwhelming. weeks' and the prophecy," 70th has xiv: 14-20 the week been

Apocalypse the interval

"Daniel's the Olivet 69th

weeks, as

especially, shown he use in

Discourse, Especially and

al ready in Rev.

previous title, 13. Farrar's many the "70 of the

discussions. "Son Thus, provoking times weeks' Jesus and To and of Man," both

does scene

the vii: Dean

develops and His

in 7 acts Apostles, did to "appeal," the

in Dan.

Jesus

notwithstanding' "allude" of of and Daniel" the

assumptions, argumentatively, in direct

"point," and to

"Book

prophecy" as the the Judge this as iswith Great of to

confirmation the Raiser the

Messianic dead, the

claims Giver the

Sufferer, all mankind. the

of the

of Life Life." Farrar

"I am New

Resurrection It is with and all

and

deny

deny

Testament. Truth, or

Dean

precisely, of prophecy,

all

perverters

of the

false They

interpreters commit to their

whether to error, than dwelt Daniel" so called. unguibns its vitals, its at is then

evangelical "stick truth length of critics ct rostris. i. e., its the to it," and

rationalistic. anxious

themselves own 6. reputation We have of

more the

in regard

to the some one The

honor

of Christ. here, of because the the Higher with into its its its

on

this

matter battlefields

"Book Criticism, rare flesh, historic integrity, The

great assail They its

Messianic talons and

character and beak

ferocity clawing

bury

genuineness its supernatural its peerless

authenticity, prophecies, its were inspiration. written

credibility, its Messianity, question,

miracles, its

eschatoloigy, these

reliability, pages

whole

whether

by

an a

exilic

Daniel,

or are novelista Deronda

forged

documents, story or the and of book like

compiled Rasselas,

and, or

redacted novel here.

by like The

Maccabean Daniel of their and

Ivanhoe, denial "Rook," dream scholars

Arabian authenticity

Nightslies is the

genuineness the conviction by a fables.

denial

of as

the a

New No

Testament appeal to or partly

eschatology certain so,

suggested who allow

evangelical and can by avail might and their to be so be

Maccabean seek to

origin, redeem

"typico-Messianic" vindicate applied confessed denied, The their interest "working-rule" admit written possible which the in the to for the

theory book

themselves, The The same book its

a divine

authority. production. is one,

device is a unit,

every by all.

apocryphal Its author

and goes the of

if for

divine

authority

"typico-Messianic" of the on what is the genuineness exilic times the has go gone!" to by crusade every they denial and "the other call and

theory against book their

nothing. is the It same is as that in of the first Once it was longer

motive assault of

book the

Bible.

wholly

"scientific of of Daniel," and the

w;r//'orf,"whose supernatural. book, and it that is no

exclusion ticity

authen Prophet of

the

to history

deny

reality verified. the

miracles The

far-sighted method" Capulets." are alike If not

prophecy and "Othello's exegetically authentic, and be of its the

"scientific of the

"working-rule" occupation's and it is critically not

"tomb

Half-and-half If genuine, both. The are language the and whole its

expedients

inadmissible. It is

it is authentic. of and a coin its

genuine. so largely devices. so with its

proofs legion,, is New

Messianity never that can can

fulfillment by critical

already Its as

sterilized never is point Christ to be thus and be of of and a

demonetized par the his fable, value whole

long

Testament The the character Daniel's it

eschatology objective of

image is the as to

superscription. of

criticism either yielding his

compromise a politician popular claims by

conviction, yet

knowing belief fraud, that

book genuine,

the

was a dupe,

supporting

Messianic

or as

innocent

victimized its character.

by

the

Jewish

Scribes of

and the and and and

false

traditions, is to

and

ignorant

of the His

The Christ "Light

outcome in His of the person World"

criticism prophetic reduce the

undermine extinguish to a

authority glory of as

of the

office, Gospel The the only the only the the

system of in in this the the

"Ethics,"

"Ilumanitarianism" The argument of and the Daniel's is of of no the upon

"Sociology." critics, "proves value is pivot against And yet Dean to all that than not of that

evidence belief it of was the logic

is manifold. divine Jewish of Jonah

of the book more

Jewish that story a bad

authority canon, in sneer, and belief views

sojourn and an and

belly but

whale," the

empty hums whose such

spins its that old of are the

"working-rule," character sires Farrar who any the and are man Church the Christ, and cites of

drones was as reckless

objections the the Jews.

Jesus, seed as of his by be the of the

the

these of

authorities

supports, them. accepted Vision "Messiah," lie to Christ "Should east of

consequences to Christendom teacher who

infected should that

It is a public as the

disgrace

a Christian Son of ix., Alan have

instructs Dan. with vii.,

in

Clouds,

prophecy t gives

Dan.

nothing

to do

Jesus

Himself. man xv: utter 2. The firmly vain flukes knowledge of the and truth fill and Rock his divine of belly with the of suffer

a wise Job

wind?" book

authority to

Daniel's the book

are be

too

anchored by of the

in the the

Ages

to illicit

endangered processes sent Old in His

assumptions, and their scientific before with and its with showing the higher

conjectures, method. us Moses, ceremonial Isaiah, that Psalms critics and of in the^ down His as the He

exclusions, The inerrant

critics, God"

"Teacher of the the Law

from

stands Beginning

Interpreter expounded teaching t?" spake to time His in

Testament. Sermon upon the on

the

Mount, Beginning

His

sacrifice He Beginning

cross. the He

Synagogue, of Him. dying who

expounded with Critic to He Daniel David, was the

prophets, expounded the of

day.

A deny

against rank

would

a "prophet,"

against

the

critics

of of

our

time

who

do

deny

to by

Daniel Himself. the a

and A

to critic

Moses He and was

the was make against quoted His Him, the

authorship against vain Satan it. In the he

"Scriptures" critics of who moral, God first who by

dictated sough'i their

lower

to break

Scripture He then He priests. and

Word

traditions; the textual xcth and and to

Critic

himself, all things, and His

redacted religious, the

Psalm, critical, the

falsely asserted From

superiority, and Old hear by

confounded the and for Apostles us,

Scribes learned He

Spirit,

read

understand if we question at last to will of be

Testament, His voice.

to-day, to and know

is our that the

Teacher, whole

but the no

It is enough miracles concerning

supernaturalof less a than question God other be in this one

prophecycomes and authority upon to produce of or the s..ch

the

person depends able credibility of by this any

of Jesus recognition a Person, testimony,

Himself, of and, which or or last, can a

whose on the

solution one upon by age, on hand, the lack nor

personal on the

hand, discredited or that

human that man's

cannot lack

experience, conclusions it comes the at

preconceived To this believer must

assumptions "Christ neither and Stone with shall or the be

built critics

sceptical

grounds. and

which?" nor doubtful.

to a true man

answer for fall

difficult the be full

Each that

choose shall fall

himself, on grind this him

consciousness but on

"whosoever it shall

broken,

whomsoever

it will

to powder!" VIII. CHILIASM. The 1,000 English word "Chiliasm" in Rev. "Cliilia by and the means xx: "MillenniaKsm" 1-6, Etc" which "a is the Greek thousand meant as i. e., that in all the or terms years." the the Second Scriptures, comes Advent. the for doctrine which It of are, "the in for of "Prc," the as

years" letters,

stands Coming is before This

"/Ve-Millennialism," Christ or in Daniel the

Revelation, years"; is,

before

"thousand and

Advent

kingdom

in victory,

therefore,

a ProMillennial

an An

explanatory eminent the

word. Roman question, to Chiliasm?" are to so Catholic "How writer do With delivered shall the great that follow and Old post-millennialist Testament he has prophets says, that the "Many an recently relate times earthly of the shall Fourth John." clear

asked

themselves their

frankness it would the which, and oi the End

prophecies restored Especially the

seem of

kingdom Gentiles. arise Beast, Nothing revelation Index," the on

Israel is that

Times to Daniel, of the

kingdom, Colossus kingdom mode,

according destruction 1,000 of his the

overthrow of true.

of the as the His

conceived is more is a sure the

years

in this the

however, he keeps teach

answering eye on

followingsince that or any He of find other says, the the any future to he his

"Roman of "But only clearly states of the the a

reminder

must book

post-millennialism He of not a replies,

Roman Daniel, years the They age,

Church, nor long." stages present without the side kingdom, of the sin Prof. and

"prohibited." knows do earth

neither 1,000 between beyond. present prophets pass periods Only the

prophet, "The prophets on

kingdom

distinguish the at the same. they the eternal close When

kingdom Messianic epochs of the or

and as in of the

kingdom stages

picture from of this the

Kingdom never

God,

insensibly temporal definitely. is under the before p. author's that that follow perspective Isaiah, stages" that in the the "it the

beyond, or the

designating their succession, that sin

order

of the

idea of

contrast the

between

humanity from

dominion their 95.) answer prophets appears times in order Daniel, the of minds. I

humanity

redeemed

passes

Atzberger, the room "many

University words would times," kingdom to be so be left

of Munich, denied. for his their to of Israel

"Eschatologie," Were statement, prophecies shall the

have

italicised no and an

correct, "do," that the

deliver

earthly

restored advantage of the there of God

Gentiles." the and of

He clear

takes teaching

prophetic

to deny Ezekiel

prophets, are on ''epochs earth,

especially and lie sees

Zechariah, the Kingdom

that

development

kingdom present (1)upon

in Daniel age," "and

is the

1,000

years the as

in John, heavens." to the

and

"at The laws

the

close

of the rests

underneath statements upon Ages Dr. the

answer of

erroneous (2)

prophetic (3) upon

representation; a confounding On the other condemns

a spiritualization and Paul the Ends.

of the

prophecies;

of the hand,

Dornstetter, judgment

less of the

regardful Roman lie but only says, that

of

the

"Index," concerning all and Chiliasm

post-Nicene and its

Church "Not gross The

Chiliasm, was

"spiritualizing by the early

methods." Church,

condemned of

sensuous moral in the and His

conception ideal Time Apostles. the Israel's the but belongs of

it which to End the

prophecy Biblical

itself

condemns. The prophets, Kingdom to all Lord.

highest of Israel

Chiliasm. by of Gospel, coming the the

conversion and has, by for

the The

is foretold

Christ its the

establishment of the and finds religious Millennium conceit. that this The kingdom incorrect. in the on the

pre-supposition, Antichrist,

preaching conversion and and the

firstly, of the any dressed "a little

nations, Haupt events

spiritualizes of the drapery. the middle future,

prophecies, only idea earth" Reuss statement an expression of moral that

nowhere laws

concrete up

in Oriental in is

Kenan's of the

is only 1,ooo

Paradise kingdom peculiar 1,000 temporal at

is his says is

years' dosjma

universal. to John," was

When that only the

is "a The Church earth,

simply current

number, fcr the

years, duration Second asserts absence Heaven' beyond 141-144.) Once ability, was

of

victory of out Christ. of the the

the

kingdom

achieved when Mr.

the

Coming "that, of

It is untrue, disappointment gradually spiritual "Das

moreover, felt grew one, up the at

Carriere

the the

long-continued 'Kingdom as life eternal pp. of

Christ,

idea an

that

is exclusively the grave."

inner

same

(Dornstetter,

end-zeitliche

Gottesreich,"

more, Dr. a type

another Franz of the

recent

Roman of Bonn,

Catholic write?, who

author

of

the

grandest Epiphanes

Diisterwald, last personal

"Antiochus will be the

Antichrist,

soul

of

the

Great

Tribulation empire of comes and

of of the in vii:

the the

Time last of Of

of times, God, this

the and and

End, chief after

the of

head a religious

of

the war

anti-Christian and the persecution kingdom

people triumph. 14, 27. of stand

whose the

annihilation Daniel set up in

kingdom kingdom Already

Prophet

speaks opposition the

in ii: 44, to the

This this

fifth world.

is clearly set up, but

kingdoms world

spiritually, it comes to the of Daniel followed not sects, by the a

kingdoms only

of this with their

beside According not the

it in conflict, to or Daniel, general of the

victory Messianic the

overthrow. which is

it follows Judgment Book To him indeed, heretical rejected a of

Judgment, Among holy first the

final

world. the in The awaited

first

Christian whose of was

expositors book the the

stands many few. and

Hippolytiis, four Chiiiasm,

is chiliastic. Church, product and, of was

the crass

centuries which of sensuous it with ancient ergo so milk has

a kingdom was of the

enjoyments, better Chiiiasm. advocated fabnla,"

Church. of the

Otherwise fathers says,

the

This

multitude When fable only we of First of the do our in

Church annorum he

earnestly. "Let the

Jerome the crass not 1,000

"Cessct cease," since yet men, zi'f

years

thereby true,

condemned "which, although

Chiiiasm, follow it,

he dare and

remarks not the by that

of the

condemn, martyrs the also,

because have was defect Church, true

a multitude believed Chiiiasm was he the adds, then it, but, who it."

ecclesiastical modern Auberlen Biblical remove expositors words and of come times, has

especially remarked For all that Book 12, 1,335 find

Protestants,

defended. lack "If may in of a we the the wait das

'Hengstenberg's Roman Catholic to the not

Chiiiasm.'" from of Dan. to us the xii: the pp. have his

the

is contrary cf Daniel themselves

doctrine, admit the

merely among

'Blessed Weltreiche

days.'"

(Diisterwakl,

"Die

und

Gottesreich," Attempts set aside

279-280.) made, of interest since the of Mede text of published Justin, his which great the leaving folio, Roman Justin to

been

correction in the

church

corrupted

Post-Millennialism,

the Justin were states faith

victim says "pure also of the

of is in

self-contradiction, that the orthodox held "Many do godless,

scarcely Christians, with who not him are confess impious

without or the Not

parallel.

What who He pious called they . . of the not 80, and glaring faith .

"right-minded," doctrine. pure and are

pious there

faith," were who are

Chiliastic of the this. heretics, atheistic,

that

Christians, indeed, but

They

Christians, teach They Abraham, dead, imagine 81). pious but

because foolish. the God of Do Caps. pure

doctrines do not Isaac that, that

in every confess and at

respect this, but and

blasphemous, dare say are to there

blaspheme is no up with words

Jacob,

resurrection into heaven.

death, are the thus

souls Chris

received (Dialogue the

these restored and

tians"

Trypho. "of from pure but in and are every of Justin of Vint, Donaldson, the the

Alcde faith,"

" Not "

before

delivered were "many

Justin of the

self-contradiction of the Christians" heretics,

that

there were

pious

who because atheistic,

"called they teach etc. text and and like

Christians, doctrines The

godless, respect the are others Tillotson, that the were other the of the "not" read. of

impious

blasphemous, justifies The the Bailie, erasure "two denying, majority!a the "orthodox" "not first itself " was

foolish," the as

restoration of

the

moment

context after him

erased, have

Mede, shown,

scores

eminence, Yolk, was Christiani, made of

Chillingworth, Wolff, Justin times, and that to one the affirm natural of

I,aur, in order to in

Fehrmann, compel early

say

that

there the were one class

classes the

orthodox"

holding, deniers that that his new

pre-millennial device were Adi'cntist," which "

doctrine, would heretics!" should, in c'f which make It

Justin was

Kelly,

"AnyHfomcnt repel the the faith early of

the

interest and

doctrine, to

pre-millennialism the early have church in

Justin,

Justin's forever various text, Xenia, but

testimony the modern

excluded ways, of the for true of

invention. Mede's A recent

Others

various

ends,-assailed in vain. in his

self-commending able writer,

restoration Prof.

MacDill,

Ohio,

"Pre-Millennialism Chapter Kingdom culminating all ATI., where

Discussed," the Coming all of the as

excludes of Christ are and of

all and so

reference the sequence

to

Daniel of the

''underneath chapter

heavens" whole book seat

clearly by

statedthe Justin of with these of to is the minimize and the the two much show true the Apart viewed and it, the the

accepted John's the

pre-millennialists years.

the

formal that,

doctrine

1,000

It is remarkable that "the r:nd yet prime is of our a pre fully question Kingdom one-half

beginning the

discussion of of itself

statement events"Advent importance," that it is of It

concerning in of and victory" the that that lies

priority is not is

discussion

devoted

importance, vivid or

Porf-Millennialism we the cannot main

doctrine. "importance" wholly as term vital dead Question. development. means victory, peace, Warfare discussion the Son the or from

illustration post. interest question over long valley shall of There

question. and

personal political

in the in its Israel, the Dry are

coming to as

of Christ, the Daniel stand It in is nations

a civil of

and. Gentile

relation just

sovereignty is, in "How Israel's it all other

viewed on the

question Israel By

Colossus Bones?" decided

nationally Eastern torical vii. to and the vii. in " a of

question the vision of Age no Advent

world-his

It is whether literal whether war Second a shall that

of the Christ of

CloudComer to bring His

in Daniel Kingdom

Advent Golden be

universal can run To

righteousness parallel omit that do with with Dan. the

when Great" of of

more,

which

terminates. to nothing the free intimate to

Pre Millennialism Man in clouds deservedly not the modern more

seems "has

Coming the of Second certain

Advent!"

Criticising

inconsistencies from the same the

pre-millennariansyet justly given repelling us one

himself

defectand author of has the

"Any-Moment evidence of

Adventism," the

indestructibility

pre-millennial Nothing historians can and

doctrine. break exegetes, the consentient as to the judgment witness of the of early great church scholars, to the

pre-millennial belief of all heretics "The says, never "the the age in of the Christians denied stream " It able doctrine Church opposed his Bampton in was

coming apostolic in the it." of all "It

of Christ. age." age was," "It next

"It

was," says

says

Gieseler, " the

" the general and popular

general belief but faith."

was,"

Mede, the "the

following Hase, that held

apostles, old says and

none

says ran

antiquity

way," by

Homes.

Muencher Rome wes that of that

almost

universally the sword-stroke and next

all

teachers." great most and

to answer was the or

of the by the

Chillingworth, eminent by none who faith denial." held it, and fathers of

taught age

believed after the

Apostles, scholarly early

condemned." Lectures,

It is the that "the

Burton Church's

affirms, in the "The it is

pre-millennial whole the Church," most

Advent says

of

the

Lord "for of

is beyond three unanimity of hundred

successful years

Alford, instance are the

cogent And Dorner, It is error held the such

which

primitive

antiquity Donaldson,

presents. Luthardt, quoted. orthodox simply xix: folly. scholars The The fact latest an 11-21, It is

statements and

Bindemann, more in his Christ Matt, ever French that day

Volk, to say idea

Christiani, that of Justin

a hundred that

could any of It and such German

be the was Rev. a

taught

a Millennium till Dan. did that the vii., the

before and Church of of

comes. xxiv., teach and corrupted

impossibility. were incorrect decide is the

Not

"spiritualized" to against say

majority

Mede's and

correction immensely. the of

Justin's

text.

other of

way,

method the Jews

vindicating is the effort

evaporation Professor of the D.

of E.

the Haupt, as

prophecies of one Halle, of the that the forms different one, through Lord of

concerning who recent Jesus made

announces, "triumphs said use one of

in his of thing "Jewish but

" Eschatology scientific but meant modes into He our them

Gospels," the In

criticism," another. of an was

"demonstration" other words, and new and

expression entirely exclusively

representation," meaning." inner, The superearthly,

"put

kingdom viz.,

preached personal

a spiritual with God

fellowship

Christ. ideas,

Jesus nor

was on

" not ancient as

dependent prophecy, the kingdom

on

contemporary but spake He " The but only The Old

Judaism from thus his poured

for

His own the "

selfconsciousness New Wine " of a

Messiah

Son

of God." into the

spiritual the literal

Bottles"

of do

the not

prophets, really laws

rejecting predict

interpretation. events,

prophecies set forth

concrete

historical

"moral is that and the which Haupt's of God, shown of a a a

and

principles is false,

clothed since "must the be

in Jewish prophets,

drapery." our Lord's

conclusion own teaching, the logic, in

Chiliasm the

apocalypse, and the

interpreted method! of

spiritually!" The masterly has

Such

exegesis Professor idealism,in by Jesus,"

scientific

manner demolished

Schnedermann, his "Announcement least the Christ of and earth; in known denial

Leipzig, and Doctrine German Biblical a literal

of the scholars. Realism

Kingdom He is the has

is at that of

to of

all the

conclusively literal literal literal coming

denial of of Christ, Christ,

in the believers, conversion and that both

flesh,

resurrection Coming and

resurrection restoration on the

a literal of the the the critical

Second Jews,

a literal of the Jesus

Kingdom "thought" expressed No the book recent the

of Glory from the

separation and

"form"

which simply this

prophets of the

themselves, of our times

amounts surpasses on the and

to a "denial for its of thorough God.

Scriptures." of all

review It defends Christ of the Society, Kingdom and

German Chiliasm Beside the work most like New of

writers of Moses it stand

kingdom the work,

triumphantly and His Apostles. of God the God," and The Swiss, Saulcy, by and Wolff scores

Prophets, "The by

Jesus Doctrine the Hague of the

Yssel's

Kingdom also of

in

Testament," Schmoller, and on

crowned " The

special both both, defense Dutch, Volck of of

Doctrine in the vigorous Godet, victoriously by

thorough Schnedermann,

exhaustive maintaining and Professors,

exegesis literal as

criticism,

interpretation. it was Da by the De

of Chiliasm French and and

is complete, Russian and Krueger

Costa, defended Wahnitz,

Christiani,

is <?f

as Paris,

Copenhagen,

Cremer,

scholars the United

of the

first

rank. toward

The

attitude this

of the

Evangelical to-day, during the in

Churches view the last or of

in the thirty the

States, labor upon

doctrine,

exegetical years, Ministry. The of words the

it in to

Continental the Churches,

Europe or

is no

credit

either

Seminaries

of Professor

Reuss question;

are viz., of

supported "The the

by

every

deeper Fathers of only

study the by

pre-millennial escaped in the and at every the

post-Nicene years in

Church substituting arbitrary, shows and not

doctrine

1,000 spiritual by his

John,

text

a pretended in he advance have by

interpretation the author

altogether himself, who literally the Greek was which its

condemned step that

will

symbols of

understood allegories the

as

metaphors. the the

It was chiliastic Canon.

a system

Fathers extended restored contents, continues leas,: own IX. HOW The the "End The

avoided from the book

consequences, But for the

until Alexandrian although This

Revelation school, spiritualizing of interpretation Reformation, still even to

to its altogether Church so-called

canonical been until the

authority, rejected. time of and

it had in the the

theory Great

the

at our

among day."

orthodox, pp. 40-44.

continues

(L 1 Apocalypse,

NEAR only

TO

THE data (1) and the our

END? we the the have Biblical common Weeks age; (3) for the and term in The approximate true the distinction " End determination between World;" of the (2)

reliable are Age," of last is by of Paul,

question of the doctrine the

of the with their

Seventy present as the

Daniel, Olivet of

included in which and the

Intervals, this as Interval followed

Discourse, the Gentiles,"

defined the

Roman Week," is

" Times at

Seventieth

whose (4) on by

middle The

point Thessalonian

"abomination letters Olivet covers of

desolation" whose and Interval,

introduced; rests Apocalypse the period

eschatology (5) The i. e.,

both

Daniel which Fourth

and

the again

Discourse; the same

John,

of Daniel's

Empire,

and in

at

whose

close

the

Seventieth we have

Week

is introduced data This for, "much in large needs" Church perspective. no and "signs" the by

the of

last

time

Biblical

prophecy. the Interval is, signs the

Here alone however, and

chronological

definite

measure,

being

undetermined.

chronological degree, precede to her Thus preceding (6) the place the the career. and

indeterminateness by the predicted and of data but Lord by by

compensated which of in Daniel the the

events

Advent, alongside Biblical Advent, Our

assignment in unbelief,

Christian same

Israel are only

exhausted. the Seventieth the certain

gives Week foretold events,

Antichrist's other prophets

introduces adding condition of Lot. series to-day, o>f the the John

signs historical

amplifies and Noah

cosmical to that and

phenomena, in the the days of

a moral and

of society still further

corresponding amplifies,

arranges

whole

in different We 1898 week, us. stand, years i. e., How

cr groups with

of sevens. of the the seventy sixty-ninth of be, the weeks, and Gentiles, much of the the and almost

sixty-nine

Interval of the

between Roman time Antichrist we certain probable fix the are

seventieth behind of

Interval this

Times may and

long the

undetermined of the Manifestly, as our can we

how

remains seventieth

it before week, Signs Only

revelation can tell.

opening upon anterior

none foretold thus

thrown

Events

and

in prophecy, we measure

to occur

to the end. event. no

Advent. By no

can

nearness time-point

to the of this

astronomical effort theory such. Christ couriers the the fidelity These most " End its are so of The to be in

calculation to do has been can of

Every

convicted it be

of scientific since and Church's That the

error. Daniel signs

By

Year-Day of none of

reckoning series among advance

decided, events of the

knows were

precurrent the of objects his

designed the has special fixed

watching, Coming and and have He His given told

appearing. as have

in at

positive " of

manner, the Church's

Prophets Age, I

Apostles, with you

Missionary 'Behold,

great before." social,

unmistakable political,

omens, civil,

national,

international,

moral,

religious, some are from

cosmical, contemperaneously,

i. e.,

terrestrial some remotest

and

celestial. all Advent; as the and but not all

Some

enter

singly, Some farther are are

successively, from the and intense ages, do

increasingly. some are

nearer us,

to i. e.,

us,

i. e.,

nearest

to the

Advent; special, to all

end

approaches Some are the

cumulative, mediate, to still into the

more some are The The itself. is, as Events

frequent, common earlier heralds The the last

universal. together from

peculiar field, and but enter in

" End."

precursors of the sign " Day is of

retire Lord of of

continue. the day that Sign, the

of the Sign Son

" persist the Son who

" the the says, the

of is

Man Himself

Heaven," His own

Appearing beautifully portend

Man, Signum

Bengel which

"Ipse

Sni." of the Age,

Among are I. Those 1. The

approaching

End

given return the

in the of the

Old Jews Isa.

Testament, to xi: their 11-16. the modus ancient 1-4; Dan.

viz.: own land in numbers sufficient to

satisfy 2. The

prophecy.

covenant they and

between acquire a their Ixvi: the Ivi.

Antichrist vivendi worship, ix: and 27.

and with the

the the Lord

Jewish building reproving

masses, of their their

whereby temple, unbelieving 3. The

revival labor.

of Isa. 01 Isa. the Great

conversion brethren. breach by of the of

Remnant 5-9. between

their

persecution

by

their

apostate 4. The

covenant Tribulation, upon xi:

the ix.

Antichrist 27,

and

the with

Jews, the

followed attack Invasion 5. The

Dan. the

beginning and the

certain of Palestine.

Powers Dan. of the

Antichrist, xii: against 1.

Antichrist's

40-45;

gathering Zeph. sanguinary Joel Cosmic the

nations xiv: in the I sa - Ixvi:

Jerusalem,

for

the

final

conflict. 6. The

iii: 8; Zech. action

2; Joel valley 15.

iii: 9-11. of Jehoshaphat and Valley of

Decision. j. The

iii: 12-14;

Signsearthquake, of the

the Heavenly

sundering Lights, and

of

the

Mount

of in

Olives,

obscuration

commotions

heaven II. Those

and

earth. in

Zech. the Signs and latter. False

xiv: New and His

1-5;

Joel

iii: 15, In for

16; the

Hag. Olivet the

ii: 6, 7. Discourse destruction to both, the of and

given the by

Testament. Events Parousia, the

Lord

gives

both

Jerusalem signs 1. 5. 2. Wars, The special

Titus, to the of

signs nearer

common signs are: name.

Among Christs,

appearing

coming

in__His

Matt,

xxiv:

civil

and nations,

international, xxiv: 6, 7.

disrupting

the

bonds

of

amity

and

peace 3.

among

Cosmic and events

Signsearthquakes pestilence, nearest to in different us, as

contemporaneous places, they were xxiv: to 7, the

with these Jews

sporadic the signs before

famines and

Jerusalem's Among 4. As to the the

destruction"the Middle External of its Signs: History the

beginning

of sorrows."

of saints

the by

Church, the not

a universal The the

hatred extension of conflict of

and of the of

bloody missions Gospel Christianity by 5. the and which As to

persecution has on the with they the by of are Internal for one the

nations. only on the false

pre-supposition but its rejection and 9.

reception the

hand,

other; systems

world-powers xxiv: of the

the

religion

supported, History

Church. a

A Great from to of

Apostasy the a false true

from faith and

truth life

unbelieving the Gospel, and

Christians, and a

departure return means

practical by

worldly

heathen themselves crime and

walk

conversation, from the

teachers pleasure, abounding

apostate declension

truthunbelief, love 10-12. same time; and vital

lawlessness, godliness

of Christian xxiv:

in professing 6. The the was When great Progress

Christendom, of Missions all of

at the during of yet great

a universal of 37; facts then society Luke meet the

witness such xvii: in "End"

to as

Gospel in the these

among days two

nations, and

a condition xxiv. 14,

Noah

Lot.

26-30. history, shall

contradictory work and

concurrent apostasy,

missionary

come. Among 7. The the the signs remotest the the Christ. from us and nearest to the spoken alarms of the Advent, of by as are: "Daniel to the

Antichrist,

Abomination Tribulation, political to

of Desolation and false

prophet," of their with from save beak, corrupt few, and

Great The

coming powers, advanced departure exists, eagle's morally faithful Mammon "Reform." for 8.

dechristiani mammon of and is 28; a and

zation

Christian will and have its What for be save alive the as a to and

subserviency the the progress Gospel

Antichristianity, in of wealth,

Christendom the law

righteousness. fit only will and, it is

" Christ's xxiv: as as the 15, it

elect," 21-26, will to be

moral

"carcass"

Jas.

i: 5-7.

Christendom splendid, Spirit, pretense all the as

architecturally and under will be its its His the

dead work and its of

Christ

of Satan, Peace" policy, the

of "Peace" time

"Money

curse, creed. the

preparing

war,Hypocrisy The culmination and and and and false the

Unbelief Apostacy, the

under frog-croaking deceiving the truth xxiv:

teachings ministers

of of means "the 5-18;

lalse the of lie" xvi:

Christs Antichrist great that 14. 9. The

prophets, False Prophet,

the and 24;

world

by

signs Christ

wonders, Christianity

assailing are

proclaiming Rev. xiii:

a fraud.

Conversion Jerusalem, Cosmic Lights,

of xxiii: Signs Meteoric

the 39; next

Jews xxv: to

and 32. the

the

Gathering

of

the

Nations

against 10. The

Advent, the Terror Then xxiv: that

viz.,

Obscuration of the

of Heavens, the

the

Heavenly Earthquakes, roaring, own Such before field the Sign, are the now Nearer

Showers, Perplexity, xxi: 25-26.

Concussion and the 30. "must needs many men As of

Distress, 29; Luke clouds

Apprehension, Son of Man

Sea His

xxiv:

Himself,

in the the

of heaven, and events of

signs

come these

to are

pass" in As Signs, the to

Second is for the

Coming judgment there can

Christ.

How

of enlightened be no question.

to determine. to the Middle

Signs,

the enter. both

only

question That they

is how are

long

they in and be End

will their the

continue measure

until is

the

latest

ones That and of and the any

present to us cannot of the a

undeniable. contcmporate conversion

the

signs in

nearest our day, a sign upon the the to

middle

signs The book

cumulate, world

disputed. in any

is nowhere based has then testified

of Scripture, is is

judgment Nowhere converted, has is been the

presupposition said, shall nations, to " When

so

gratuitous the this, world " When shall

worthless. universally the Gospel Nowhere all any lands, pledge of the of

Saviour End all

come," then witness and

but the to so will

End the

come." in

Divine

commission in the

Gospel them, the city, That and

instructing that the

all nations measure It never and never after "all His the of

truth,

discipling equal

of true has will the

conversions done so in any present is come have

universality town vision Satan before

command. the for Only because when Colossus the the The "special the whole summer Lord, idea world, the

nation, age.

or village is is the and reserved bound.

in this Antichrist shall shall

future then

destroyed and been worship

nations judgments

Lord; that is the of to

manifested," are destroyed, as been 24; vii: and He prophecy order that of He has

Antichrist Gentile

and politics

his and

kingdom power has

and the "chaff

become has ix:

threshing-floor." and that their the kingdom Lord to of Paul Old

It is after is restored. may in and its the died, come I Thess. Xew nature, Jews-in and Paul

Israel Dan. any iv:

converted 27; ii: 44. by

moment, 14-17,"

that,

revelation body of His are

subverted as to the and have Rome, been world's only a

Testament and the

time-point that come and "Signs" before

coming, only for had

events, might at

a word, had or borne any

1'eter had that and "a

witness the veil, might makes that He

Jerusalem and

been His the

destroyed, intercession fulness a of the

of the

church the have Him

martyred, evangelization, required

within

Gentiles, which

moment," Teacher,

doctrine of His

self-contradictory

in view

assertion

intended

to "delay," return deprives the may On hope to

"tarry," reckon the believer shall

be with

gone His of His-

"a

long

time,"

and

only

"after

a long

time" which

servantsa place the in that sun

doctrine, bright

moreover, resurrection of their

wherein Father,

righteous be the of allowed, other the

shine

as

in the

Kingdom

here, extreme

to pass are by they

without who the introduce the

comment. remove dream the Lord far that into the universal This the future the of of is It the in an The the had the When

believer disputes and It is the that piety

indulging will before but will sake

"Arbitration" reign judgment Christians. and was States tried had away.

international righteousness superfiicial. is the scheme

peace honest Mammon for the

comes. view

misguided approvethe of money. and years,

of many Stockholder's

Bondholder's ancient ''Arbitration Italian same. "Truce the times.

The the then

scheme Greek

Argos. that of the under in the Palace"

Laccdaemon lasted Middle the fifty Age aegis

Treaty" republics

vanished

unsuccessfully of the Roman is broke at

attempted Church, in the 11th.

All

Europe,

of God" "Crystal that

loth

century, into

which view,

hove "Era

Sydenham, had come. regarded recent

publicists International as certain among The of of The the have

announced acquaintance to the bring most

the

of Universal of

Peace"

and

the the

spirit

Christianity result. failed, of of human Satan for

were More

speedily Christian of the men,

long-desired have

efforts reasons. the

nations the

insuperable governments, defy a universal and beguiles of time

ambitions sin the and

rivalries privilege of

power concert

unchained in terms

nations

universal "Peace

righteousness with honor," A multitude sang the the

peace. only wars when:

diplomatic sentimental crimsoned "The

catch-word, and sea and throbs the the land no

inexperienced. since longer, Tennyson and

war-drum

battle-flags world." calls well

are

furled

In the

Parliament Lord this Russell, age,

of man, Chief

federation of "Europe

of the England, is pretty

Justice that

it a "poetic civilised

dream" now, but

for all

remarking

talk

of

general smile of

disarmament Christian and be

is Europe! are

invariably The fact with Nor can is

received that the

with nations where of

smile"the cannot "Peace Lord," and divine filled the trust with that

each honor" will "burn

other, cannot as

confronted

conditions the "Day the

maintained. be

the word is a

an

oven," wliom

arbitrated the judgment Disgrace, and and and under of and for

away

from

purpose necessity.

of God, Peace

with with with beholds

of the

nations

Shame, oppression massacre year,

Dishonor, injustice,while murder the the by United plea of the

coffers guilty Turk States "Peace," and men,

with

money,Peace unmoved, Spaniard, ruled armed the blood children, from of coming missionary the close Lord inspection the by

Christendom, and the

year the

after

Government, withholds Liberty, women And does hope crimes world already. teaching dream." of far the of

MoneyKings, in behalf

intervention of 600,000 crying the

Justice, butchered

Humanity Cuban

starved to heaven of the

and away

vengeance. as of the a practical remove excusing of power, the its the

heart

Church,

idea the

"universal of the Lord.

conversion Criminal

world"

Christendom, the to this to this

by

contributions. comes, of the

preaches Allusion factsnot us that

conversion has speak also as to been of is the the a

before A of If we

made plain "poetic progress

Scripturewill consult the

satisfy most

reliable by Fabri,

statistics Mullhall, Vahl, Behm's for of the

Christian de the "and

missionsfurnished Flaix, Pinkerton,

Stundhall, Royal Bureau 1897we investigation. the Christendom, 1897,

Lavoisier, Geographical of Statistics, shall In get in as 1800

Fournier Society, Berlin, correct the

Encyclopedia the as A. B. C.

P,ritannica, F. M. Almanac

a view population

is possible of the all per the as

in this globe the of was

branch

700,000,000, in In

Christion being later, Christian per cent, of

populatioon, 196,204,000, the population

including or 28 of

unconverted the is being whole.

cent,

a century the or 33

globe above,

1,500,000,000, 491,000,000,

population,

qualified

the cent,

whole,

the

rate of

of increase the rate of

of Christendom increase for the

being total all corrupt than that of we

relatively population

5 of

per the

in excess That is, and

globe.

nominal rejecters

Christendom, of the Gospel, greater relatively cent. real If, converts, still yet same

including all to-day to liberally, at

infidels, forms in 1800, the whole of

criminals, religion, while yet

unbelievers and the all its

unbelief, of is

is 2\ times Christendom 5 per all

increase

world's nominal

population Christianity, 490,000,000, millionsin millions And Canada, converting now, times? after

only including there

estimate

500,000,ooo,

instead thousand as there

of

remain not in the

1,000,000,000a converted, condition. Great to Britain show field? and to-day What wealth even

heathendom in Christendom

are

what

have Australia, result nearly the the

Continental the of 19 their United work

Europe, States, in the

Ireland, as the of the status modern

foreign the

centuries,

and stand:

enormous

In 1897 on

statistics field

Missionaries Native Professing Under Total Such world helpers,

11,659

also

64,229 1,121,699

Christians

instruction number the which

913,4;8 2,111,065 the were Turk still holding If we the fairest the of portions 2,111,065 this Christian yet of the of

showing, once with in the

Christian.

compare is the ratio

Christians population, remaining and that

1,000,000,000, lands, to the

what

heathen This: > s b"t

unconverted is I per cent,

1,000,000,000 of of the 1,000,000,000, this 1 per

there?

10,000,000 slightly more

2,111,065 is, the ratio is

than

one-fifth to I per

cent; in

of a

the trifle

Christian over to in

population one-fifth the of

non-Christian cent, all after-nearly she claims,

heathendom nineteen viz., dialects the

centuries. Bible spoken

Concede

Chureh, or the part, human

liberally, into 400 race,

translated, by

whole of

languages religious

and books

nine-tenths

and

tracts

scattered 25,000 of every an in

by

the

million

and

increasingly, 12,000 occupation

280 missionaries, of vast and the

missionary 70,000 regions number still of the a in of the the ratio little that parts religions stage as long no*" long when and of will of the will to it He Paul of

organizations, native Asia actual progress globe of helpers and Africa,

auxiliary

societies, the

description,

ever-widening the foreign

evangelization, field, for to 1897, that of as the

additions of during

780,858, population and is only outrunning in many heathen advanced

Christendom, 100 years

relatively save three to the the

is only

5 per

cent., there

Christians one-fifth civilized and

in heathendom of i per cent. Islam Hinduism nearly can

unconverted

over of the Asia still

heathen

population Christianity it, the all the

nations, new

outrunninj resisting centuries, only

Africa,

in force.

If, after

19 show

most of 1

Christian ratio it take

civilization converted the

one-fifth

per

cent, how

between to of in

and heathen

unconverted world in so

heathendom, rapidly

convert the face

increasing, How Lord and that Lot,

speak take, comes, that Christ crimes? But,

unconverted of be and the as clear it was

millions

Christendom? of of the

statements in the days will

it will

Noah

Apostasy and His

Antichristianity that

prevail,

and must

of all be

the judged

Prophets, for its

Apostles,

Christendom

when

we

remember terms, vast the and

that that

evangelization of the have 1,000,000,000 already

and

conversion yet

are

not in

synonymous heathendom still day rejecting the

unconverted though that every toil witnessed come, stands hour. comes. to

multitudes Gospel, field women, "whole

been

evangelized, lands, the Gospel and

even is

as

in Christian through when the

missionary men and

expanding that

steady has will case every He

of

Christian to "all

and

nations

' in the

creation," and world-wide believer to be

then

the war,

Lord the with when by

and very The In John,

in a time different, Lord the does last

of deep and not the

apostasy hope

of the the the world New

brightens converted given

expect of

prophecy

Testament,

Himself

the

last

call

of flying

the on

Gospel, the path of xiv:

symbolized the sun, He

by is to does

the an

voice

of

the world

Zenith-Angel "ripe" be for the

unchristian the

Judgment. The in the

Rev.

6. But is to

expect all

world i.

to e.,

evangelized. them, The and

commission Gospelto article indicates geographical yet of then salva

"disciple the the

nations," to text, "the

instruct creation." "whole" missionary Palestine rejected

preach placed the in

Gospel original of of the "remnant Roman Col. a state i:

whole between

Greek "creation,"

universality

the

sphere

of

labor, was the

the

compass all, tion. save The world, made of others the

evangelisation. of Empire 23all Israel," was adults and yet and

evangelized: message whole

evangelizedthe and it infants broken kingdoms the fate. same baptized, up

civilized

and under sprung

Christianity the from judgment it, with

religion, mediaeval all

was

God.

The

modern will the The before. or part, meet like

beside,

evangelized, will share

destruction.

Heathendom

evangelized

Church's Few

missionary sections in

work

goes have

on been

with

a rapidity The of China India Europe are called are in

unparalleled Bible, has has has whole been heard grown

in Africa every missions

unvis'ted. province

is found Asia has The its

nation. in Islands Both

Every almost are

entered. the gray Gospel.

every

region.

Pacific sound.

evangelized.

under

Americas

Christian. contact, among as well the the as great

Everywhere same one creeds, seen

Christian crimes, in the it in the

and

non-Christian and The A

nations denominations

divisions other. goes.

found rejected unites in

also

message

is

accepted chiefs bond and it "a of

wherever Islam

Mecca-programme and Afghanistan,

the a The

Turkey,

Persia,

common Madras

to resist Calcutta plagiarism and but

encroachments scoff the of a at

of "Christian European and Africa,

Europe." and religions," Imaums must

journals of

Christianity, Egyptian the

pronounce and Sheiks in the of final

Persian Asia force and that

Mahdis Islam

Mullahs represent

and meet

Christendom

Conflict. the world

Evangelization knows force, and ground Christian The whole and its that not

indeed Christianity by spiritual

advances, in the

but East and

evokes is that

resistance. solely way of

All by can the

defended only in this Retreat Advance

military the

ideas, be

vantage

already powers East of

gained Europe

preserved. failure. the

nominally collision. their sake

means that the its war,

means of the of

understands by

military of

conquest for type o<f Once against justice

territory of trade

occupation gain, means aggressive and truth,

powers subjection not for

Europe, to that sake

and

Christianity and political Gospel How "among foretold If "the "full that comes Jews, humanity,

which

makes liberty and

the

but

for

selfish seek to

ends. unite

more the

Judaism of Christ. soon all the

Mohammedanism

Gospel

will is the and

be

preached

to

the point.

"whole The now

creation," events our term to and only imports, enter the of

viz., signs guide. the

nations."

undetermined as seen

in prophecy, fullness of the of is the now

in history, as no what the

are

nations" nations," complete,

means, so that and the

Greek are

number number is their their

others

history, Lord the

remains attending and the

before the trial In is that not I per of

evangelization, struggle the with times is Church, much

scenes nations, the last The

return of the

last

the of bright.

faithful light the chief meagre as the by the

everywhere hope of

during the

Antichrist. fact is found of

this

faithful of the

the

encouragement increment figures the of show, European

externally, less

in the cent.,

j per but

cent., in the powets given of the

in one-fifth and occupation their missions. and last with South, collision the

conquest

heathendom

notwithslandieg to the nearer Christian East the

crimesand The the and more more the of the rapid rapid solution

attending invasion

protection and partition and problem

the the of

evangelization, that Great." We are left to great

which

expires

end

"Warfare

our

own

judgment,

enlightened

by

the

"sure

word

of

prophecy." and a religious

All

the world,

phenomena in both Of this

now hemispheres,

apparent indicate

in

the that

social, we are

political now secular been in life in

transition

state.

no

one

doubts. of being away their

Institutions, long duration,

both have

and

ecclesiastical, as

which, imperishible,

because are to sweep

regarded Christendom of the

disestablished. the to old her faith. The

Unbelief spiritual extension, whose

threatens is in

Church and

inverse

proportion and and upon the

outward events, have outward

wealth weight, surpassed, military already greatest Western capital the of

worldliness. rapid to

Political emergence crowd on

international importance us. The of threatens

multitude, continue Christendom, a. fact of

never push

been of a is the dozen

bent daily in

partition and

two a

continents, collision, a

observation, history. horrid of The

ever ones, and

known the

Eastern the and the

Question, antagonism struggle the The answer for to

world's the greed

armament, empires,

between survive, life

labor,

restlessness humanity, "How of two

and already long

expectation strained

everywhere, with to the a in sight, be difficult over-tension. end?" new The epoch

touch

deepest old can

question only be

recurs, one

shall

it be

alternatives. of the endstands

Either

humanitythe proper the 1897 the end end interval years are shall powers" sign of

forerunner itself. between of it are

or we

rush

to the since Yet of

Between the

these 6qth and and on

it might 7Oth the

to choose,

weeks great

is undetermined. prophetic and heralds

gone, us in a for political in our

confronting combine consenting the open

everv of sake and

side. mutual of the moral We

If Judaism advantage, "peace

Mohammedanism the "Christian no greater will ever

treaty the

of Europe," of Christendom to the Christ events

apostasy lay no the the be

have

appeared Rather, have

history. claim

claim prophets, very

prophetic and our His

function. Apostles are now so say

is this, to

that us

already If an

pictured opinion and

eyes

beholding. vast,

must absorbing,

expressed it is both

in regard sober and

to a subject justfied to

complicated

that, clear

viewing light of short,

the

state

of

Christendom the remainder not far

and of away. Swiss,

the the

world,

as

it is,

in

the be best and

prophecy, and the

"Interval" judgment

must the

relatively interpreters Swedish and Daniel the As the

"End" agree.

In this

of

prophecy now taken Some in one

Many

German, the is

Russian Jewish

universities interest foretold.

lecture the

statedly Eastern out

upon Question of Seir,

problem, as what of

phenomenal,

is calling

"Watchman!

night?" to the time required the old for Roman the final arrangement from be the of the nature it cannot ten of be kingdoms modern greatly of the and shall foot to the last six The Rhine, the last

sprung warfare, protracted. ancient Ezekiel, realize of the

from though If world and the

territory, must

immense we as take it was

fighting Van in time them

done,

Kampen's following with between Belgrade, in the a

and the good the

Kiepert's prophecies modern

maps

of Daniel atlas, we

compare The runs losing five Western

situation.

line

Eastern the On each must side

and

Western

Colossus in Africa,

from itself

across desert. power Eastern

Mediterranean, side stand. of the in

Tunis

arrangement are on the

kingdoms and

of imperial three on the

Already line.

dismemberment the smaller of

of AustroHungary, European the Turkish kingdoms. the North nor enjoy are states

France swallowed must Ottoman and South. the

going up by

again the

to the greater, the the the

rending arrangement (Asia

empire, The West and can

certainly power East, Here

bring holds and

of the

"bridge" "bridge"

Minor)

between between the

(Palestine) of the the

lies have on

the

storm-centre nor Israel can be ends when and of of

Eastern

Question, of Christ

nations victory will break years

peace, nor

kingdom until

a universal That began Northern

earth, the rest.

restored, the Eastern

both

broken. which their by

Here Christ,

Question, with and

2,200 allies,

before

Eastern were their

princes, pursued spoil

invaded victory

Palestine, and The recovery evolution

slain

Abrahamhis victory in the

a type

of Israel's

latter

day.

this Sayce tine the

great has will politics

question clearly not

all

believers and the of nations, Great Son

will plainly

await said,

with that

solemn "whoever

interest. holds

Prof. Pales but oi the

seen, only

control and

Mediterranean the it world." occurs As

and to

Constantinople, the completion the is 7th

commerce of with the the

evangelization contemporates Second the Coming of of Until come" off the

under and

trumpet, with holy the dead, the and the

Tribulation, the

crowned of the the

of the the

of Man, the the

resurrection of of

rapture

Church, Israel, "Warfare the of ill; malign line,

destruction judgment

Antichrist, nations,

deliverance kingdom. "Till He

new-born then so the runs

the

Great"

continues.

Marking Darkest Never "Till Still And, Men "Till And Truth's Toil, But and Our He

term

hours more come" the an

of power hour the

to fill. might of hell shall rage, spell,

against beneath in strifes He the

saints

the and

Tempter's sins

engage; will prevail,

come," right be

wrong done still and

in vain; entail pain; delay, day! The for word an it from the watch-tower but it, at the of end it the it will

confession obloquy, Hope such best is, not can

brook

Waiting It is

a glorious to

dogmatise. vision not lie. not is yet

prophet will surely

"The and it

appointed tarry, ii: wait 3. Amid the duty of

time, for This all Same, is clear: heathendom;

speak, come;

Though tarry."

because of

will

Hab.

attitude vicissitudes yesterday, (1)

patient the one

expectation abiding and

is of divine comfort Heb. once, is this, xiii: to the

commandment. "Jesus 8. The Christ, Church's parts

to-day give to the work

forever" at

To (2)

Gospel,

neglected

and and truth;

pray do (5) all

for the to the back

Israel's good keep signs the

conversion; she herself of the can; (4)

(3) to

to

save a

all

the

souls witness (6)

she to to and

can the study pray, Lord

bear from

faithful world;

unspotted times, of the and Lord,

the to

earnestly uttering Jesus!" X. DATES KINGS,

(7)

wait, Even

watch so,

promise

"Amen!

come,

OF

THE

PROPHECIES PLACE, AND

OF

DANIEL,

AGE

OF

DANIEL, OF THE

THEME.

CHRONOLOGICAL

ORDER

CHAPTERS. That Daniel, Belshazzar, tribulation, the vision is this: i.-iv., return to ix. lions' of i., we to and the great vii., the den the ii., omit v. and x.xii. is, under the Nebuchadnezzar's the furnace reign and Antiochus of Babylon; prophecy, chronological vi., ix., x.-xii.; go over because viz.. iii., iv., we the have King's and under and order that to vii. vii. and the v., the Darius under of is, the biography mania; of under

Colossus, the feast, and Warfare iii., v. iv., and vi., The and Four and the

Beasts, the 70 fall weeks' The v.,

Maccabean the Cyrus, the after and viii., prophet vi., i. e., between viii., Mede, the

Great. vii., vi. viii., and from reason chapters

chapters reading then

immediately vi., of passing this is

proceed has

grouped the two

historical prophecies to

together, the to both,

between between them

concerning relate them

World-Power, and unveil

ii. and the

in order character the High" of

hostile

and people over the all the it,

deeds of

of the and the

World also to give, in the of His victory people, in ii. of a and

Power "God practical vii., All the which also and

toward Most

God, in

and

deliverance of what are

pledge of which

sure other

fulfillment predictions or By Aramaean means the

is predicted only

supplementation. and of the constitutes prophecies, are in

is written first part unveil grouped

in the of the the long

Chaldee book.

language, the with viii.-xii., rest the

this of

conflict

Jews in

World-Power, are written

together,

unbroken,

and

Hebrew,

the

language

of Israel.

CHRONOLOGY. B. B. his C. C. 621. 606. Daniel 1-irst DR born capture WESTGAL deportation 603. Dream capture under the reign of Josiah. by Nebuchadnezzar; be

of Jerusalem 16

friends.

ginning his B.

of captivity; B. C.

of Daniel of the of

and

friends. C. 598.

Colossus. Ezekiel deported, and

Second

Jerusalem;

others. B. first B. C. C. 586. Third capture of the of Jerusalem; city; on fiery tree; completed the plains burning deportation. of Dura; anniversary of Temple;

destruction 585.

State-concert fall; The the

of Jerusalem's B. B. B. B. B. B. B. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. 570. 562. 561. 555. 558. 549. 541.

furnace. King's death. mania.

girdled

Nebuchadnezzar's Accession Accession Accession Overthrow Co-regency

of Evil-Merodach. of Nabonnaid, of Neriglissar. of the Median Empire son C. 541. of Cyrus. of Nabonnaid, Daniel's vision and of the Great the father of Belshazzar.

of Belshazzar, B.

grandson Tribulation Second persecution tion of

of Nebuchadnezzar. and Coming the of Christ. B.

C.

538.

Vision

of

the

Maccabean

ant 3 profana the in second Accad Temple; by B. Cyrus. C. 538. Antiochus. B. C. 538. B. Fall of C. of 538. Babylon; the Defeat death Mede, of of by

Nabonnaid Belshazzar; authority Cyrus. B. B. B. C. C. C. 538. 538. 536. of

Gobryas.

Accession

Darius

Prophecy Daniel Cyrus

of the in the sole lions'

70

weeks. den.

ruler

of Babylon.

B.

C.

536.

Edict of the

of

Cyrus

for

Jewish

liberation;

end

of

captivity;

beginning B. B. B. B. C. C. C.? C. 534. 529.

restoration; and

second vision

Temple. of the Warfare Great.

Christophany, Death of Cvrus.

Death 521.

of Daniel. of Darius Hystaspes.

Accession

(2SS) B. B. B. C. C. C. 515. 490. 485. Completion Battle of the second Temple.

of Marathon. Xerxes by the Great. Thermopylae;

Accessionof Invasion

B.C.480. Salamis. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B.C. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. 465. 458. 444. 430. 334. 334. 333. 331. 325. 323. 302. 323. 312. 280. 285. 485. 285. 261. 247. 246.

of Greece

Xerxes;

Accession Ezra's

of Artaxerxes commission. commission.

Nehemiah's Close

of Nehemiah's the Great

activity; invades

end Persia.

of the

restoration.

Alexander Battle Battle Battle

of Granicus. of Issus. of Arbela. at Shushan. of Alexander of Alexander's I., Soter. I., Nicator. I. II., Philadelphia. of Xerxes Version II., III., II., Theos. Euergetes. Kallinikos. the of the Great. Old Testament. at Babylon. empire.

Alexander Death Partition Ptolemy Seleucus Antiochus Ptolemy Accession Septuagint Antiochus Ptolemy Seleucus

B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B. B.

C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C. C.

226. 222. 221. 205. 187. 181. 175. 173. 170. 170. 168. 168. 168.

Seleucus Antiochus Ptolemy Ptolemy Seleucus Ptolemy Antiochus First Second First Third Second The

III., III., IV., V., IV. VI., IV.,

Keraunos. the Great.

Philopator. Epiphanes.

Philometor. Epiphanes. of, against of, of, of, against Egypt. Egypt. Palestine. Egypt. Palestine. profanation of the

campaign campaign campaign campaign campaign

against against of, against

Maccabean

tribulation;

second B. C.

Temple. 165. End of the tribulation; cleansing of the second

Temple. B. B. B. B. B. the Battle B. A. C. D. C. C. C. C. C. 164. 161. 64. 48. 45. Sibyl; Death Death Capture Battle Debate Caesar. of Antiochus of Judas Epiphanes Maccahasus. by Pompey, at Tabae, in Persia.

of Jerusalem of Pharsalia. on prophecy B. C. 44.

in the

Senate

House of

at Rome; Caesar. B. C. 42.

Assassination

of Phillippi. 28. Augustus Of 538 of Caesar, Jesus years the 69th for the first Emperor 538 years of Rome. after the fall of Babylon birth to by occur after

I. B1rth i. e., close

Chr1st, after week Jewish

Cyrus, at the A. A. A. the

Gabriel's of the

prediction 70 weeks; first

of His and

536

years

edict D. D. D. 30. 34. 70.

of Cyrus Baptism Crucifixion Second

liberation;

Christmas.

of Jesus of Jesus. destruction

common

reckoning.

of Jerusalem,

by

Titus;

burning

of the

second

Temple.

From the and The

B.

C.

28

to A.

D.

1898,

so

far, Fourth feet horns

the

Roman Prophetic

"Times Empire of the Horn, still

of

Gentiles," its kingdoms,

or duration i. e., out the

of the legs,

and the The

toes Little

Colossus. or last

Fourth

Beast, is yet

of whose still

Antichrist, stands. XII. DANIEL'S There Eminent Fabre and the need

to come,

exists.

Colossus

GRAVE. be no dispute have of the British as to the burial place of the the great prophet. question. (1890) of the

scholars d'Envieu

carefully Sorbonne Museum .hat that Rabbi that Jews, of Daniel he

investigated (1888), '1897) died died and when besides Daniel, and the broken were

whole of the and Bonn

Diisterwald alike reject

Evetts

of the

statement confirm

pseudo-Epiphanius, of Aboulfaradj, Spanish his "Excursions" of stood 7,000 the satrap

at Babylon,

statement the

at Shushan. traveller, he 14 whom Persia, Great." one. driven and who of the fall of "a to Persian in visited

Benjamin the I2th

Tudela, century, the In front held illustrious they ago the in the tomb city of to

celebrated in

narrates had one be"

Shushan

a population of the these

synagogues. all the the This Some away Jews, sought to

tomb of

people most

greatest of to

Babylon Cyrus un-,

viceroy asserted French by an

Shushan be

under and

tradition years from 800

a sacred under band j?f it from they did

explorers, armed to

Dieulafoy, Arabs, the the

Persians "infidels" tombs would repose interfered the

number, it "out

rushing of

protect as

profane The should

curiosity," that the Sheik of

Pharaohs. upon man keep them, so

natives the,j; of God." The guard and tomb in

believed allow The

"divine

vengeance" the

French

to violate

beloved the

Mohammed-Tahir Arabistan After petitioned protracted

peace. to Teheran the p. 317;

Governor the Paris are sacred the given

Government between

spot. French in

negotiations accounts and

withdrew. "Travels

Interesting in

concerning Susiana,"

Loftus'

Chaldea

Fabre

d'Envieu's p. der Daniel's alike

"Le 8, and Bibl.

Prophete in

Daniel," Haneberg's p. is July

i., "Das

p.

22; Grab In Jew

Diisterwald's Daniel's" the Moslem Roman and in

"Weltreiche," "Geschichte Martyrology Christian MILITARY In Otto

Offenbarung," day holy spot.

414. 21.

memorial that

venerate

CHRISTENDOM. Hiibner's Austrian "Statistische Court Tabcllen" Chancellor, gives as the and for 1897, .bellow of the or belongs The Europe the United Professor of the von London from the more 6.5 Asia of increased increased European Allowing for to is the

Juraschek, Royal most than Asia,

Statistical recent in 1896. 5.7 to

Society, official Of this

population

globe, 23,000,000 to Africa,

sources, increase, 3.2 to

1,535,000,000, per cent,

7.5 the

Europe, of Africa

Americas. of 1896 now now

population 378,000,000, States Russia The of the total globe.

of

752,000,000, Americas over over

265,000,ooo, During population

140,000,000. its its

2,000,000; 8,000,000; is

75,000,000. 135,000,000. that

population or

population 500,000,000 heathendom. Japan's human The its

378,000,000, as nominally

one-fourth Christian,

1,035,000,000 India's

remain 296.000,000, of

China's 45,000,000.

population Great

is 345,000,000, Britain rules over

382,000,ooo

the

race. military aspect for If of Nineteenth those disorder, who Century raise blood, dynamite, and the the Christendom question, is not "Is the without world swords, navies civilization, population an Indian are

significance better?" guns, of moral is on

growing bayonets, evidence the world

murder, armies fruit

massacre, and

torpedoes, improvement, rapid has road an

of Christian Great men, Britain, besides

the

to perfection. army of 220,000

39,000,000 army 76,800; guns. deep, At not of

at home, 166,000, total, the a 869.594, Victoria vessel

Volunteers with Jubilee called in

261,000, a fleet her from of 854 fleet any

Militia war

145,800, vessels 5 carrying miles,

Reserves 2,564 lines naval

extended foreign

four Her

station.

expenditure, $127,750,000. of 4,679,000, and

1897, Russia, a

was

$38,500,000,

augmented has

for

1898

by army

population

135,000,000, army of

a present a fleet of

"prospective" guns. army of

12,000,000,

265 ruling

vessels 80,000,000, 3,876 naval

1,600 has The an

France, 4,300,000 expenditure $26,055,000, constantly population 190 an vessels, army

population and of a

38,520,000, fleet of and 135

vessels, for by with of

guns. purposes

combined in 1897 was

Russia

France

augmented increasing, 52,000,000, 1,460 guns. as

in l897-'98 is the has an case army

$100,000,000, all the Powers. and

the

budgets

Germany, a fleet of

4,300,000 population vessels, 600,000 Portugal, of 34

Austro-Hungary, and has both a fleet an of army 142 of

44,900,ooo, guns men 772. and

has Spain,

of 2,076,000, 27,000,000, 654 army guns,

population of 130 vessels, has an

a fleet

increasing. and an a army Holland, of 130 total with great 2,187 of law, atrocities, The of days, and 'the United 25,000, and army most men, of the their and or fleet of

population 131 and a

19,320,000, guns. fleet Italy, of has Denmark, have 957.

of 154,000 has 1,742. a and of

vessels,

population 341 an vessels, army of

31,290,000, guns 888,000,

1,473,000 population vessels, population 146 and ships rivalries, "Concert compel States, but vessels, small, of

38,307,000, 669 guns.

fleet Belgium,

Sweden-Norway together an army

15,670,000, guns have war, greed, of Spain population the to

857,000

men,

These an army guns,

nominally of all

"Christian

Powers," trained by men,

together with 14,385 jealousies, Powers," desist

20,196,594 powerless fear, the Turk greater army not men for 3

reason

mutual to restrain her with to more

international from his

from

even an

crimes. merely in all 30 naval past, of

75,000,000, increase money witnessed, butchery, struggling the United

capable

of with has

1,000,000 than enough for

overflowing purposes, inhuman women Spain,the

inactively, and in States

years

cruelties, and children navy of

extermination Cuba against

600,000 the tyranny crimes

supporting

in

its

bloodiest the earth.

and It

most is the

barbarous "Monroe International even of among "Day with of as

civilized Doctrine."

Christian ''It is

nation Christian cry cry have called and of of was

on

the

face

of

International the the "Peace "Peace such of of a and

Law!""Christian the United States," No of prophet affairs the "Peace of the

Politics!"the the transatlantic times could in a land as an loss "near,"

Europe." condition not

ancient

witnessed "Christian," the

a people the Lord" as the

proclaimed

hypocritical to mercy avenge and

catchword, the truth. In face of blood

Honor," and

omen of

judgment

innocent

righteousness,

the

cries mention

of

outraged makes the

humanity, blood run of

carnage, cold, the the day

atrocities, governments in and downtrodden league

and of with

crimes earth, Mammon, Principles," oppressed, threatened they country, Liberty, The World, the like

whose ruled by and

the

gangrened

politicians pleading in behalf interests" power policy

hypocritically to their of party intervene "business and of

"Peace," of the are

"Christian and or The God, to the idol their Justice,

refuse unless loss is

endangered, their action. to

compels high

worship and and

selfishness, to

their

treason and Truth,

Humanity, Mercy. for inaction the and

Righteousness

excuse and retards

confronts

the of the

fearful Christian of to and his

situation

in the

Old from Jews. and rules

deliverance the stands of its among

nationalities land by the justice England

Ottoman

yoke,

repossession powerless selfishness which is her

Military judgment, 290,000.000 of

Christendom by reason of Asiatics,

.execute fear.

sceptre

covers for her

78,000,000 "business world, China,

Mohammedans, Other total Egypt, the

whose powers is Africa flag, now are

goodwill similarly

important related spread places. by Russia an Of to

interests." whose Turkey, are under

the over

Moslem India,

population Arabia, British

272,000,000, and other together foe,

these,

78,000,000 faith, as all their

bound as their

antichristian and France

regarding

England

friend. under knows settlement arrives while

Under Holland, that the of to

China

there

are

40,000,000; under France,

under

Russia,

20,000,000; The Moslem off the

20,000,000; "Concert the his Eastern bankrupt friendship the revival of

4,000,ooo. device the the Turk,

of Europe" Question, estate for the

is a mere until among the old

to stave

opportune "Powers," Russia's

moment and aim the viz., of He sway the that, is

divide

professing

Constantinople, of Asia; England of in the "integrity and

Eastern yet Jews, of her

Empire,

and

resisting Palestine East, and

the by the

policy, the

nursing the own

another, defeat empire.

repossession influence that of the Europe"

Russian knows "Peace Power of of to

increase empire" of Power,"

of the the and, of the

Ottoman

is necessary and plays off and for the

to the one

"Balance so,

against the

another,

is master in any

of the

occasion,

occasion liberation the Jew Europe" the Seas,

"deadlock"

Powers by his and his land,

movement He the

peoples strengthen in and any

oppressed his attempt lord each of of finances, to

tyranny. oppose empire. both the bid

conciliates

policy

of "Christian Queen sympathy of and

crowd

England, for his

Russia, East, object

of the

influence

in the The

opposing is the

other. of stands movement nations. alienated She Asia and alone for has Africa, in her each Power "splendid and of the by of of

Europe the other.

partition

envious isolation," justice Crimean Russia, Russia China policy. Russia total force

England in any

checkmated among War, witnessed and by France, and hates England, is that and so that the seen

liberty, lived her her, to and the

humanity repent embraced alliance the also control and Germany, The effect

oppressed the a "Triple the the Turk

from against of of France

Alliance" estrangement disapproval as

Germany, her Egyptian hates Russia.

Russia,

African and of the itself by of

Germany dreads situation of

France, as England

dreads

"Christian not by

Europe," spiritual force of

so-called, ideas, 20,196,594

maintains nor by trained a

arms,

law soldiers

righteousness,

a military

and the

a navy Turk.

of 2,187 Hence combination

vessels, the revival of the

guns and Moslem will air, occur, or

14,385, reunion and he of face a

are of the may

impotent all Islam,

to

suppress and the

projected What way

Jew. tell who on and German of Rr.ssia freedom. into the East the can a peace; trace rock. the The

changes of an

in alliances eagle alliance to as a in the has

serpent of war of

Russo-French as a

a double

of peace in Rhine for

counterpoise war by rule, France of whom England, three great and

the.preponderance dream Germany, repression for liberty; and all all of the Austria of all

influence the stand England, and Jew long isolation. South

Europe,of provinces despotic Italy for ones delayed. Will three England, or to the and

reconquest and

France. and the

democratic pushing

stand wealth they with

acquisition with

power,the reckon. faults, military

Moslem The crisis long stand

and

the be

must her

cannot in

cannot Powers naval

remain pitted Will

Northern

against France go

the to

Southern forsaking France, (1)To and break

Mediterranean Russia? Will crisis the

Powers? go to Three Alliance,"

Greece comes? "Triple as

Russia

or

to

England, remain to with the

when unite

the with bringing

options (2) (3) Japan to

England: France Turk, and,

unite

Russia, his

in Japan Russia, with and Persia

her

ally, with

to conciliate and

alliance friendship Moslem, is the that time and of

with

unite and the in last as of

France, seek the And of Turk

maintaining of the

Afghanistan, interest the of whole the

"Reform" the

promote break for the

Jew.

probability when irreformable, deemed

a general comes alliances

diplomacy with the

Europe, ever have

struggle, the shrewdest

such chaos here, God

diplomats here, Antichrist the the World's Judgment

impossible;a Anti-Slavism everywhere! and

politics,

Anti-Semitism there, solve

Anti-Islam and

there,

Anti-Hellenism alone only can

Antichristianity Righteousness Nations. lines eo

Problem. of the As

Peace

come

through

these

to

press,

the

Congress

of

the

United

States

is

contending pursued her

with toward

the

administration for her

in brutal

reference treatment of of the 266

to of

the the

course Cubans

to

be and in All by

Spain, nocturnal and

treacherous of Havana, the power

assassination her destruction and business of

American

sailors " Maine."

harbor that the by

battle-ship can even done case, the States while of the to

of mammon delay, and and

interests expedients, been

do, to

backed mediation

Presidential the Pope

a score powers,

foreign of

has

prevent vindication government

the of

immediate national guarantee and reform in

execution honor, the for and integrity Cuba.

righteousness to the is the make Spanish the identical

in the the

virtually of It to It

United

empire, policy

proposing the "Concert

relief of under

Europe" the waked to war power, behalf the for

reference yoke. duty by

Turkish to be

empire seen outraged

and whether

peoples the will

Turkish to its

remains the voice of

Congress, put an end

of an still

nation,

Presidential the is of a sake crime

"policy" of

further commerce,

procrastination. trade, wealth, Aggressive

Aggressive territory, war and a dictate uncorrupted that that When instrument, of hath He no there and salvation and truth, of in

mammon, against God humanity, of of It the God,

and

humanity.

justice,

liberty,

mercy,

righteousness, of law, the and of and heart, is the

is a duty conscience, voice "delivers helper." is "none on of

commanded a part

a sentiment

international to when the rod the he of

mankind. the "He to poor breaks help,"

belongs needy

glory crieth, the

Messiah, him

and

in pieces He chooses as on the

oppressor." as His

some

nation and

"puts on His

righteousness He zeal but sin He whether on terms puts as is doth the

a breastplate, garments Isa. lix: to

a helmet for

head. with

of vengeance 16-18. any

clothing,

is clad a nation,

a cloak," a

"Righteousness Prov. xix: xiv: 11.

exalteth 24. "In

reproach judge United and

people," war," Rev. at last

righteousness to be seen

make

It remains Cuba into

States to her was

shall by the

coerce or good

submission, even as

proposed Greece

President or, in

Congress, faith, be

slaughtered

"coerced,"

made INDEX. A. Abolition

"free

and

independent."

of Jewish

worship,

95, 70,

96, 72,

m, 95,

118. I11, 121, 162, 206, 207,

Abomination 262. Advent, the not the

of desolation,

First, in VII., 58, of,

only 55,

in IX., 57.

42,

43.

Second, secret,

198, 252,

218. 253. 220-222. 252. of the, 225.

time-point precedes in John's Ages, of Ages, Age, Allah

Millennium, Revelation,

succession 226, 227.

character Maozim, the

of the 176. Great, set

present,

192,

193,

283.

Alexander Altar,

93, up,

94,

156,

239.

Heathen, ancient of Days, in the ones,

95. modern, 57, 58, 295.

Alliances, Ancient Angels, special Angelic Antichrist, photograph types is "the sitting last of,

and 73.

judgment, 253, 254. 96, 169-175. 175." 171. 203.

77,

78,

253.

Dialogue, the, of, 63,

170, 175. Temple, of,

King," in the

181.

campaign

171-181. 127-130. 90, 94-99, 160.

Any-moment Antiochus a type,

Adventism, Epiphanes,

170,

171.

last death

campaigns of, 170.

of,

161,

162.

Appearing Apocalypse Arbitration, Armageddon, Armies, Ascension, Assize, B. Babylon, the and Bar Battle, Beast, Beasts, identity Books, Book its fall the of, the

of Christ, by 219, John, 279.

the,

our

hope,

128.

247-255.

258. 183, in VII., 53-56. 293-295. 81, 82.

modern, not

great,

Lament 106,

by 109. 250.

the

rivers

of,

21,

22.

Beast,

Enash, the the the with The,

79-81. coming Four, Four, John's opened, its 16. lesson 17, of, 16. great, 53. 53. Beast, 78. canonicity, 16. 251. 250.

of Daniel,

authenticity, and of the, thesis

character scope central the, critical

21-23. 25. of Truth," as to, 49-51. 201, 202.

of the,

is a "Scripture questions of the, study

completion predicted testimonies the, is Truth,

201. 201, 202.

of the, 238. 145,

to the, 134, for the,

203,

204.

chronology summation

288-290. 213-217.

of the,

Bridge North C. Chiliasm, science objections testimony testimony

between and South,

East 284.

and

West,

284.

204, and, to, to,

227-232, 225-227. 220. 227-230. writer, of, 185.

267,

269,

270,

271.

to the

227-232. 65-67.

Christendom, the an judgment apostatising, aspect aspect a Critic

Crimes of, 78, 181. of, of, 183, 283.

military general Christ,

215,

293-295.

of the The secular Table,

critics, 137.

266.

Christophany, Chronology, Chronological INDEX. Church, given her duty her place the,

great, and

biblical,

235,

236.

288-290.

not

in Daniel, in Olivet Revelation,

215. discourse, 216. 247.

place in the 216.

of the,

Coming, time-point, Coming Conversion of the covenant Berenice, Cleopatra, Ptolemy, the

Appearing, 128. for His saints,

and

Revelation

of Christ,

at the

same

197, 106,

198. 111,

(See 112.

"Thief-Time.")

of the 193.

Jews,

world, with 158.

Antiochus,

95.

159. 160, 161. 111.

Antichrist,

Criticism, Culture Cyrus D. Daniel his his the

The and the

Higher,

264-266. 190.

Civilization, Great, 156.

prophet, 29, 22,

his 30. 28. of, 136,

birth,

29,

288.

character, mission, of the weeks' of, of, for,

author three

book fast,

201. 137.

prostration recovery comfort depression perplexity first

140-142."

142. 143-146. of, 136, 204. of, 205. of, 208. 137.

of,

dismissal dismissal of,

second the the father Dates Days, 1,260, 1,290, 1,335, grave

208, of,

291. 208. history, prophecies, in VIII., 205. 205. 241. 286.

resurrection of universal of Daniel's The 1,150,

in VII., in XII., in XII.,

XII.,

205-208. 205-208. axioms of, 219.

Development, meaning Diadochian Diagram of the of,

226. Kingdoms, 156. weeks, End, X., 115, 173. XII., 96, 203. and Daniel's prophecies, 257. 116.

of the Time

70

of the in VIII., between

Dialogues, Difference Daniel's

Ezekiel's 257.

prophecies,

Dream

of Nebuchadnezzar, 32, 33.

31,

32.

interpreted, E. Eastern antiquity international storm-centre insoluble Empires, must duration transient End the the, be by the

Question, of the,

92, 184. of,

148.

politics of, the

155.

153-158. Powers, 53. 189.

Four,

judged, of, 214.

185.

character Age, of the, yet," in the is the how

of,

214-216. near, 152, 131, 220. 270-274.

of the Time "not

100,

250. Revelation, Parousia, book, 24, 13; Rev. 249. 128. 133, 216. xxiv: 29-31; xiv: 14, 2 Thess. and xix: i: 6-10. 11, 202.

Episodes Epiphany Epilogue Epitaph Equation 1 Thess. as to their

to Daniel's of the Nations, vii:

of Dan. iv: 14-17,

Matt, xi:

15-17,

time-point. writer and not corrected, Messiah, Conversion, 219, 235. 219. 281. 225, 226.

Error

of the

Eschatology Evangelization Evolution, F. Farrar, Farewell First on

Development,

book

of Daniel, prophet, 197, Gentiles,

264. 231. 198. 282, 283.

to the

Resurrection, of the

Fulness G.

Gabriel, Gladden Gobryas, Gog, and and the

139. Washington, General Magog, Antichrist, 124. of Cyrus, 178. 256. also, of the 24, and 291. 257. universe, 25. sanctified, 218, 210. 24, 25. 51.

is pre-millennial, God, ruler name Grave of Gog, H. Harvest, Hiddekel, Higher History, 157does the not laws end of, father with 186. the, the, Criticism, Difference 253, the ground

of the of,

Nations,

magnified

of Daniel, 258.

254.

135. the, Pref. 7-9, the 264-266. prophetic and the ordinary.

between

the

Advent,

123.

Daniel, Historical Situation, Horns, identity discovered, they final are

of universal,

241. 31. 31.

narratives time the with Ten, the 63. Christians, of, the, not 101. 208, 229,

in Daniel, 30,

of Daniel, 55. Toes, 42.

65. 62, 71. the same Horn, the Little Horn, 53 63, 284.

arrangement upon Little, 70, 71,

retribution the 55. Hope Two 69,

of Israel,

229.

of Believers,

230.

of the I. Image of the

Nations

and

World,

230.

of Nebuchadnezzar, Antichrist, the in prophecy, ix., xi., 114, 157. 157. 3d week, week, in history, God, 192. crisis, 133, 29, and 217. 217. 29. 30. 4th 117. 207. spiritualizing, 113,

21.

Interpretation, Intervals in Dan. in Dan. proof Interval 46th 69th Israel's apostasy great help and and

43, 217.

123,

268,

271,

272.

of supernatural, between 70th 70th place from

week,

217.

tribulation, in the final 189,

134.

deliverance, place JJehovah, Jerusalem, final sunrise centre called and Jesus the the that the the Son siege how in the

194-196. 195.

Revelation,

viewed

by

the

heathen, 218,

30. 219.

all nations of, 181, 207. age, 182.

against,

over,

of Millennial

214-223. 223.

"Jehovah-Shammah," Rome, Christ, 250. the Stone, 79. Numberer, Saint," 80. Man, 137, 96. 96. 32,

41.

of Man,

Wonderful "Certain Cloud-Comer, Linen-Clothed

138,

139.

the the the the the Jews, the the the the the

Birth

of,

1n. of, Coming 111. of, 81. 266. Empire, 11l, 73-75, 1n, 112, 94-96, 112, 83. 28. 177-180, 106

Crucifixion Second Critic Monarch the

of the

Critics, Fifth

of the return

of the, of the, of the, of,

Tribulation Conversion Deliverance Restoration modern

194-196,

194-196. 83-86. 185. 189. 182.

of the, interest

in the, last crisis, 181, of,

powerless Joel's great

in the

prophecy, The 57, 59. 61. 64. 218. in the, and vision 58.

Judgment, time place parties duration design books Justin K. "King of the of the Kingdom, the set goal up the," North, South, of the, of the,

53-56.

in the, of the, of the, opened Martyr

78. 269, 270.

Chiliasm,

Antichrist, 171. 171. not

175.

the,

in VIII., 25. 225.

89.

of prophecy, in conflict, and and forms 224,

universal is a reign various to be

indesctructible, a realm, and 31,

216. 223. of, 225. 38, 39, 83, 213.

spheres

"underneath

all heavens,"

to be

given

to the of victory of, and 223,

Saints, of, 225.

83-86. 216.

time-point character Kingdoms M. MacDill, Maccabean war-cry, heroism, "Man Martyrs of the Median Megiddo, Merriam, Michael Millennium, its its its its sequence sequence sequence sequence

Kings,

synonymous,

33.

Professor

D.,

and 163.

Chiliasm,

270,

271.

tribulation, 165. 165.

of Sin," of the Gospel, empire,

176. Law, 166. overthrown, 256, Geo. up, in this 179, age, VII. XIV. XXIV., xx. 215, 292-294. XXVI. B., 98. 258. correcting 190, 214, 19T. 215, 227. the writer's erroi, 235 163-165, 200.

Armageddon, Professor standing not

180, 204,

in Dan. in Zech. in Isa. in Rev. 185, 215, statistics, Judith, Sir Moses, power, type of,

Military

statistics,

Christendom, Missionary Mendelsohn, Montefiore, Mohammedan Antiochus, Moslem, prayer and the

293-295. 280. 208. 208. overthrown, 98. 184. . 86, 87.

and of the, Jew,

Crusades, 185. 283. 294.

statistics

of the,

N. Nations, gathered not wholly must be judged, 183. 182. 217. to save End, 131, new, the, 218.

at Jerusalem, destroyed, in order to the something the the

judgment Nearness New, "Nihtak," Numbers, 0. Oath Olivet, throne Olivet Omar, Optimism, Order the

270-274. in prophecy, 113, 120. 31.

determined, prophetic,

237.

of the Mount,

Linen-Clothed sundered. over, 247, 181. refuted, in Daniel, 79. 262.

Man,

203.

of glory Discourse, Caliph,

modern,

192. 286.

of Chapters 77. of Christ

of Events, Outlook P. Palmoni, Parousia. no secret,

and

Apostles,

192,

193.

Wonderful (See 198. Saints, 85-87. 20.

Numberer,

96.

Advent.)

People their Political Population

of the victory, ethics,

83,

84.

of the

globe, 280. and

292.

of Christendom, of Europe, Asia

Africa, 257,

292.

Post-Millennialism, Pride, Prince, the the, heathen, that

269-271. 22, 72, 23. 111, 121.

abased, shall come,

Powers, Prayer, Prologue Pronouns, Prophecy the

attitude the Lord's,

of the, 218. last

295.

to Daniel's the, "He,"

prophecv, "Him,"

13^. V71.

"His," 26. 36. 31. 31.

is unerring, 31, in, new of, 31. in,

fundamental, changed

symbols the the

something cyclic law in,

advance debate how abuse

52. Senate on, 126. 180.

in Roman much of,

of Daniel's 226, of, 227. 250.

fulfilled,

a peculiarity Prophetic Prophets, all predict R. Rationalism, Reaping Reckoning, Relation lation, Remnant, Reservation, Resurrection, Israel's time-point no and

numbers, all look the

237. to the End, 218, 219. 219.

World's

last

battle,

33, of the

146. living saints, modes of Daniel 254. of, 120, 134, 135. and the Reve-

different of Book

to Olivet

Discourse

247. the, 194. God's, of the ours, of the, 187. Holy Dead, 77, 197, 251, 253.

one, 77, and

199. 197, 198. of the 199. and identical separated with His by time, 197. ami good and evil, 197.

simultaneous of the,

universal,

splendor

of believers, two distinct,

Resurrections, Revelation, the,

of Christ,

Parousia

Appearing, Revelation, Rome "Run S. Saints Satan, cast out and to and

and the,

at the by

same 247.

time-point,

128.

John, 250.

Jerusalem, fro," 202.

of the the

Most

High,

83-87. 191.

god

of this the air,

age, 191. 228. 219,

from

"Scripture Science Second Seleucids, Senate "Sepher" Sequence Seventy Signs

of Truth," and the

Ages,

225. 128. (See "Coming," "Advent.")

Coming the, of Rome, and

of Christ, 156. debate

in,

126.

"Sepharim," on (See

145. Advent, "Weeks.") 220-222, 228.

of kingdom Weeks, the.

of the

End, and

275-277. World-Reformers, 79, 80. 229.

Sociologists Son of Man,

a Person, 80, 81.

is Messiah, (See "Jesus

Christ.") taken from 217-219. 217. Risen 175. a "rolling" the toes one, of the 40. of the, on, 226. 38. 41. 37. Colossus, 34-46. Saints, 199, 200. Israel, 213.

Sovereignty, restored of Jesus Splendor Statue "Stone," impact time-point common Irenaeus Succession

to Israel, Christ, of the of Jupiter, the, of the, not on

of the

impact,

interpretation and Hippolytus of the Ages,

Suffering Suffix, Sultanate T. Testimonies Testimony Temple, Antichrist Thessalonian Thief-Time, Time vision miracles the twofold, the

and

Glory,

200. Hebrew, 12. 121.

important of the Horn,

to Daniel of the the writer

and

his

book,

238. 227-232.

to Chiliasm, built, 113.

Jewish, in, error 249. End, 133. 136. too,

to be 181,

sitting

194. 130.

corrected,

of the of the,

152,

177,

178,

220.

in the, 149. of the, in the, the End

extension events is not

205.

220. of Time, Advent 123. and the Resurrection of Believers,

Time-Point 197-199. Times and

of the

Seasons,

What, the, 169. 73,

241-243.

Transition-Section, Tribulation, Tribulation, Truth, "Tsaba Type V. Valley of Decision, 182. earth, the the

Great,

119,

192.

Maccabean, book 142, is, 134,

163-165. 145, 203, 204.

Daniel's Gadol," and

169. 170.

Antitype,

182. t 254. 182, 254. to the, 249, 254.

Jehoshaphat, Vine Vintage Vials, of the

of the special

earth,

introduction

Vial W. War, the Wars

of the

Consummation,

255.

the modern

Lord's

summons

to the 183. 158. 134, 155. 112.

nations

to prepare

for,

war-preparation, and the, theatre Seventy, of, 114. 114. 117, of, 113. 114, 185. of, 120, 118. Egypt, 133, of,

of Syria Great,

Warfare

142,

169.

Geographical Weeks, false the the the The translation 7 weeks, 62 weeks,

11o, 121,

122.

1 week,

beginning intervals the many

between, calculations of, of, the the

217.

confirmation jurisdiction dominate determine prove the

120-126.

127-129. New Testament, of both 129. Advents, 127,

time-point

Messiahship Church-Fathers of, 115,

of Jesus, on, 116. point, 237, in the 182, 122,

259-264. 123.

diagram the one

undetermined the and Seventieth, Wise, of Wrath, not converted the

120. 252. 205.

Week, Wicked Winepress World, Coming X. Xerxes Y. Year-Day

End-Time, 250, Age, 254.

in this only

193. of the. 215.

of Christ

Hope

the

Great,

156.

theory

not

in Daniel,

118,

119.

Years, Yeor, Z. Zionism,

the the

Thousand, River Nile,

224, 136,

225. 202.

modern

political,

229.

Thousand (millennial WITH NEW By Age.) SUPPLEMENTARY TESTAMENT NATHANIEL DISCUSSIONS APOCALYPSES. WEST, D.D UPON THH OLD AND

REV.

TESTIMONIALS UNITED book loftiest the PRESBYTERIAN: of profound strains like erudition of eloqueuee. the sound "The and author research. chapter of this book slyle "Our has often Present given rises Age" to us a the stirs

The ou

The

reauer

of a trumpet." "This ls <jod, and aud uc book is a work of us many profound an who uble are We to

EPISCOPAL scholarship, interpreter honestly thank multitudes PHILADELPHIA given no one us the is its the of

RECORDER: by the one Word the for who 01 ligiit. it,

deservedly and will be

recognized read by

seeking author

found that

wonderfully it may

instructive. have access

pray

of readers." PRESBYTERIAN: frnit of his long-continued to speak light "The author studies on this a1m of this book has and one them. can It

in eschatolo.u'y, subject. comfort No from

more pages

competent and not toward

peruse uses THE diligent critical reader. study,

receive

ungloved CHRISTiAN and without This and

hands

post-milleuuianism." "Dr. and West handles his subject erudite of country, which the in the like a and

CYNOSURE: student,

patient

in a maaner the

sufficiently

passing volume

beyond the

comprehension in this works

ordinary prophetic students

marks be as

high-tide, from those

will

not

omitted

of prophecy DER Inspired power. negate of It.

regard

a necessity." APOLOGETE: "The by one the by their His volume who fond is breathes no an almost to its who

CHRISTLICHE love The the He for gitted contents indulges the

\\ ord

of

God

stranger of men

author of in

demolishes prophecy no dreams.

theories

spiritualistic exegetical

interpretations power in both

Testaments Dr. truth West hid for from

is

wonderful. invaluable many

Every help

friend he has

of

prophetic brought to

study support

will a

thank great

the so V.

eyes." VIERTEL.7AHRSCHRIFT: and many it is impossible of have Daniel, the Old been nor us can to "Dr. deny that West he aud His how It style it is is and of

JAEKEL'S treats puts of his into the

CRAMER'S exegetically, light

subject the

clearest

portions hitherto

Testament, obscure. we see

Apocalypse, is the answered. study and it incisive

which Seventy The and as to all

masterpiece can be

Weeks exegesis fundamental well.

of

pleases

exceedingly. The

fundamental captivating commend God." DER gennine doctrine 01 THE page and The writings English. which know for

exposition. bid it a hearty of

We

welcome the Word

earnestly

sincere

investigators

SENDBOTE: criticism. grounded It

"The is a

work

of

Dr.

West defense

will of

stand the

the

test

of

triumphant the Old study "The and The and

pre-mlllennial It is a work

in both eschatological REVIEW: of intense

New

Testaments. highest before us elaborate home in the value. bears

fundamental METHODIST the marks

of the work

on

every

patient author

study, is and at

scholarship, Scriptures. with the and problem We

exhaustive book of is the

research. packed ablest treatment with

learning in

shows

familiarity both he all solves

scholars of the

Christendom, Weeks baffled

German a

In his

Seventy has it." of a

eighteen

hundred to be compared "The brilliant points

years with work

interpreters.

ol nothing

PRINCETON with tbe flre of Ou

REVIEW: genius, several

patient and our deep

scholar, knowledge

yet

aglow of tbe

erudition, we reserve

fecnptures. T'RESBYTERIAN thank in the THE I)i

judgment." of prophetic truth will behalf

JOURNAL: for the labor and

"Every pains

friend he work. has

West

endured

in their

renaration TRUTH:

of this "This book

remarkable is the

It is no of twenty

ordinary years

book." of devout

result

study; style, West able THE

and and will a

if

brilliant masterly lack

scholarship, exposition readers who

profound can will be make

research, a work

trenchant I>r. by his

attractive, prolited

not

exceedingly

presentation ADVANCE: to the writer

of the "The some

truth." confidence of bis renders, to himself, and zeal, of the but so writer it must wide may, be and at times, be that been to

objectionable the task

confessed deep, has research

proposed

performed which every

with

a thoroughness bears witness."

and

exhaustive

page

RELIGIOUS organ'ism realistic illuminates. FAITHFUL deep dawned arguments command will of

TELESCOPE: nil prophecy, of the

"This and lively

book

of unity in

Dr. of

West God's

Illustrates Word, and

the the It

perfect oracles,

meaning We

remarkable

mauner.

commend "We

it to every hail help Its of this here;

student." volume. a light Those such expositions, on prophetic who as love not yet to dig has

WITNESS: find on abundant many and our

minds. focalizing

exegesis, Bible-light

summaries, themes,

admiration." "The the subjects author of prophecy has given and us the results The of work a

CONGREGATIONALIST: lifelong study on and YORK that eye of has which we scholars TIMES: the Seventy the

eschatology.

is elaborate THE NEW

appeals

especially "Every

to scholars." page of of this rare book a bears scholar on no the mere among

TRIBUNE: author not

evidence whose cubiect

is a master to at escape home The

interpretation from or him abroad. will rank any It

and writer is high

suftered he treats,

index-le..rning evangelical PITTSBURG that as as and handle the by most assuring masterly,

have and

here. divines." book

book

"The

is

no

ordinary

book. doubtless,

The be

chapters regarded the book,

Weeks We cannot that

of Daniel-will, so will etTeeti\'ely rind solution not

attractive. the but

commend only of a a very problem

public

they novel

complete which,

absolutely

already, library

specialists of abortive

have

noted

as

a discovery

that

effaces

whole

speculations." LOUISVILLE: prolonged book Trained to study, speak skill "Solid and a learning, wide He power among times." more mind, than can sound. deep be in found Scriptural the in love a of truth the tbe energetic entitle indulges grave wielded style, the in

COURIER-JOURNAL. deep autho1 conviction, of this

research never of

confidently.

over-statement. satire against of

in exegesis, are of the is

argument, weapons

ecclesiastical the corruptions

optimism, ind errors "There well-trained

INTER-OCEAN, 1n this book, and on

CHICAGO: more real of a

Bible, others THE

more the same

scholarship

hundred

subject." UNION: discussed LONDON. "We do not volume believe of our "The deep and in in the subject is more

CHRISTIAN or ablj

thoroughly THE ablest Word hailed For the publishers. THE The Gospel hold

in any

acquaintance." book is one of for must the the be

CHRISTIAN. that of with sale by has

ENGLAND: in our day;

appeared powerful by in

its

reverence and

God,

exegesis

argument, truth."

delight all

students or

of prophetic sent post

booksellers,

free

on

receipt

of

price

by

PRINCIPLED Hope of that of Israel

OF

THZ

HOPE

OF alms

ISRAEL to bring according or

MOVEMENT the to fullness the of flesh. still as Christianity. authority than the We less

-Movement to His

Jesus

Christ

brethren

Scripturenot is New as

Talmudic much a divine has no

Rabblnlcal, revelation

ReformedJudaism The has is canon that from l: of the 18. can Rom. of the the

Testament

higher without

divine the is "to term

Old.

Neither John Jew It: is

is complete 22. not to And a the the

other. th

Salvation Jew first,"

Jews, The

Gospel The The are

Rom. therefore, Israel's,

Gentile. Jew.

"proselyte," of GoO are

never Ix: 4,

apply 5.

promises the real

Gentile

believers

"proselytes,"

once olive

far tree,

off,

now Israel, the

made bears Jew,

nigh. us; ls

Eph. not to

II: 12. we the

13. root. and

The

root

of God's xl: 17, the 18.

good To

Rom. to

"proselyte" order. The Jew has (I.

then,

Ignore

reverse

divine

no e.,

need Gentile

whatever and faith And liberty a in all to

of the

organizations Christianity. Messiah,

or institutions All the him as to us he needs

of

historical is personal,

denominational) his own Jewish was and Jesus

saving more. has full

Christ through possible clearly

of

God, Moses when follows 1.

nothing he he

that retain in

dlvhu-ly uphold Christ.

given as This far

becomes these

believer

from

Scriptural divine Rom. after Himself "Is any

considerations: pattern Iv: he 11, had added man 1 Cor. of the true Jew, as well as of as justification. faith. Let ruling Ezek. of xliv: him the 7, the an

Abrahamthe Gentile, covenant 9-14. Paul

believing everlasting Gen. And not xvll: thus become to

12received believed circumcision called vil: being 18. This God

circumcision unto to

God writes:

Abraham's

circumcised? was the

uncircumclsed." the Gentiles in all

Apostle 0.) 2. the This Even the xi: The Lord

the

churches.

(Compare

natural forever.

seed Jer.

of

Jacob xxx: 11;

shall xxxl: and

not 35, the

cease C7;

to xlvl:

be 28;

a nation Rom. xl:

before 1, 29.

is God's so nation !3. These divinely at is

eternal this

purpose

secret the to the

of Israel's Gospel election should Israel. not of a

preservation. remnant grace. surrender should of Rom. any not

present saved, Jews,

timethrough according to be marks

being saved

a remnant, of the nation

of the be 3.

appointed

They

taught The

to un-Jew Lord Jesus (Israel's to fulfill, Himself,

themselves. Christ was a minister election.) Jewish not Matt, be of Rom. disciples taught 19. to the xv: circumcision 8. He came by the for not the to

truth destroy, of of the

of God. but Lord

national the law.

of Christ, break or

word one live

should

disregard walk and

these

commandments.

v: 17,

They

should

even Jews

as

He

lived of

among course,

Ills

own mere

people, traditions ii: 6.

I. e., of

as the

true, elders

conforming and the

(barring,

commandments 4. On and by He from the did to the and 29,

of men). the Day Spirit cause

1 John of

Pentecost into either

myriads fellowship the

of

Jewish with the

believers glorified Jewish practice "walking (Chap, laws to 8. of of

were Christ. believers

Holy not

baptized or direct Moses."

Apostles teaching Jewish

or other and

"forsake New

Apostolic only Acts 1i: show 46,

throughout orderly xv: and the 28,

Testament the law."

Christians 1; vl: 7; x: 9 of all

keeping by

47;

ill:

implication, of Moses

clearly for

makes

observance

the

ordinances Holy Ghost); Christ, He and is at

Jewish 18; xx:

believers 16; xxl: Son to

a matter 17-26; xxiii:

pleasing 1; xxv: and (bnilt of Son up David's heaven.

xvl: the once

3; XTiii: Son

5. Jesus David. Jews throne, Luke forfeited David, body, living which Christ's A. E. C. by the I:

of God, over the

is also all rightful things

of Abraham the coming His has of the His return not Church heir

Head and

Gentiles), He 33; will Acts

and at

which 32, His

restore Xt: 16;

and ill: to and should be and

occupy 21. the Jesus throne

from

surrendered ancestor. Hend in Christ, of

or

distinctive on No of His

clnim high

(Jewish)

ascending Church.

becoming Jewish

glorified

His

more body,

believers

being anything

members is divinely age-lasting GAEBELEIN,

made

or tnught for

to surrender Israel as

ordered and

appointed, people.

God's

and

peculiar

Superintendent, Secretary.

F. STROETER, J28 of Jesus are non

Headquarters The Gospel movement They .Our are Hope. Hope of

2nd

Street, Movement to the

New

York aims

City. to bring the The on fullness leaders the next of of the the

Israel Christ Gentiles. proselyting

seed principles

of

Abraham. are found

Our and

page.

non-denominational.

A Christian

Monthly

devoted

to

the

study

of

Prophecy

and

organ

of

the

Hope

of Israel for copies Hebrew I sent

Movement. year, free fr.oo. ou Special rates for larger quantities.

Subscription Sample Jewish, The

application. Publications. large quantities the sent to of Jews tracts in this in different other who the

and Israel free

German publishes c. of this istribution tracts

Hope

of for

languages lands. desire order. "TIQWETH language. OTHER . Life Does Any to

among will be

and people

quantity distribute

Christian must be

literature.

Postage

sent

with

ISRAEL,"

m-page

Christian

Monthly

in

the

Jewish

PAMPHLETS from the Dead, Annul

IN by

ENGLISH: E. F. Stroeter. by Dr. J. M. Stiner.

Christianity

Judaism?

A Strange Israel's No man,

Inconsistency. Awakening, Before etc. by A. C. Gaebelein. Comes, by W. J. Erd-

Millennium etc..

Christ

ADDRESS, HOPE No. 128 OF ISRAEL, St., , , - New York City.

2nd

About This on of is

this

Book

- From copy of

Google a book it was world's the that carefully books copyright domain legal domain gateways knowledge other this file was preserved scanned discoverable to expire and that has to by for generations as It book part has to

a digital shelves to

library a project

before make the for

Google online. the

survived enter subject Whether Public wealth discover. original long Google made digitization physical file we the

long public to

enough domain.

A public or whose public our and and in

book copyright may to

is one term

was

never expired. country. a to the

copyright

a book domain of

is in the books are culture notations may the

vary the

country past,

representing often present of this difficult in

history, Marks,

that's marginalia - a reminder finally of

volume journey Book them at books. have from

appear publisher has

book's

to a library millions

and

to you. books . images ePub the of and The the

Search available the most To

digitized at level book images (or images

physical

online basic this page

http://books.google.com is based available and for a on as page an

make those

formated text using The task. torn

taken

extracted short)

Optical extraction Smudges pages, OCR is

Character of on etc. only of text the can the

Recognition from physical all first lead page

OCR is

technology. engineering

difficult

books' to errors in to have are text to

pages, in the the

fancy

fonts,

old text. of

fonts,

extracted goal

Imperfect from Our the where so that forth). follows

challenge images also (what

ultimate

moving books.

collections computer structure images Getting the format our

page

extracted-text to the is automatically headers verse the or book

based

algorithms of are this the placed, right of the best book

determine and footers, and

whether allows original efforts us

prose,

render

in a way

book. you images, errors may see spelling pages prevent mistakes, in this you book. from garbage Based enjoying

Despite characters, on our

extraneous these

or missing should not

estimates,

the

content

of

the

book. book our

The are OCR

technical daunting, and

challenges but book we

of

automatically to make

constructing enhancements technologies. We hope

a perfect to

continue

structure

extraction

you'll

enjoy

these

books

as

much

as

we

do.

Usage Google materials belong

guidelines is proud and to the this we to make partner them with widely and is we libraries accessible. are so to merely in order to digitize Public their to keep by on public domain domain books

public work have

custodians. providing commercial automated

Nevertheless, this resource,

expensive, steps technical

taken

prevent

abuse

parties, querying. We also

including

placing

restrictions

ask

that

you: use individuals, non-commercial querying: system: optical a large the be of the and files: we We designed that Google you use Book these

Make Search files

non-commercial for for use by

request

personal, from sort to

purposes. Do If you character of public text not are send automated queries on areas contact for these

Refrain of any

automated Google's

conducting or

research other

machine where us. We

translation, access to

recognition is helpful,

amount use of

please

encourage and may

domain

materials

purposes Maintain is essential find not Keep

able

to help. Google people through "watermark" about Google this you project Book see and Search. on each file them do

attribution: for

The

informing materials

helping Please

additional remove it it. legal: for that in for

Whatever ensuring because United in that we

your what believe that

use, you

remember are doing is

that legal. public in

you Do

are not

responsible assume for users

just the users

a book the work Whether

is in the is also a

domain public still in

States, other

the is

domain

countries.

book

copyright guidance allowed. Book world. About Google's it

varies on Please

from

country any specific

to

country, use of

and any

we specific

can't book

offer is

whether do means not

assume be

that used liability

a book's in any can

appearance manner anywhere severe.

in Google in the

Search Copyright Google

it can

infringement Book Search is to accessible the new the organize and world's audiences.

be

quite

mission

the useful.

world's

information Book helping through

and Search

to

make helps and full text

universally

Google while can search

readers publishers of this

discover reach book on

books You

authors the

web

at http://books.google.com